Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
AWAKENING

Return to Occult Library Index

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

r is the colour of the moon and all lunar goddesses such as diana, the roman counterpart of artemis, who, because of her strong association with the moon in all its phases, was a goddess of fertility as well as love. it is also used on some altars to represent the goddess, with a gold candle for the horned god. silver is potent in all forms of divination, but especially for candle divination, for awakening clairvoyant powers, telepathic and psychometric abilities, astral projection, for rituals to invoke anima (female) power, for intuition and mysticism. it represents dreams, visions and a desire for fulfilment beyond the material world. in times of stress and sorrow, silver candles can remove negativity, promote inner stability and bring to the fore your hidden potential. silver candles a

prosperity, both material and spiritual. it mixes well with rose, pine and lavender. bergamot: bergamot soothes irritability and lifts depression or apathy, encouraging gentle but honest communication and the manifestation of a person's true potential and inner self. a citrus oil, bergamot mixes well with frankincense and ylang-ylang. cedarwood: cedarwood is a symbol of both spiritual and sexual awakening or reawakening perhaps after a period of loss or stagnation; excellent in meditation, it is an oil of youthfulness and a long and happy life. it mixes especially well with cypress, juniper and rosemary. chamomile: known as the children's oil and the oil of kindness, chamomile is effective for every childhood problem, including hyperactivity, general restlessness and sleeplessness- it is

e still kept in homes for protection. associations as before, if you wish to carry out a similar ritual, choose candles, crystals, incenses, etc. of the correct associations to strengthen your ceremony. candle colours: white, cream and pink or any pale colour- these are associated with innocence and gentleness crystals: garnet and bloodstones, also amethysts, rose quartz and gentle moonstones for awakening fertility and feelings symbols: ice, milk, seeds, first snowdrops or very early-budding leaves or flowers flowers, herbs, oils and incenses: angelica, basil, benzoin, celandine, heather and myrrh a ritual to release the frozen life force work after dusk on the eve of 31 january or on the following evening, 1 february, and perhaps incorporate the ritual into your candlemas party. with clo

ht steps on your unfolding path throughout the coming year* cook and eat the pumpkin or turnip flesh to absorb the magic* leave the candle to burn down as you make plans for the future. alban arthuran, the mid-winter solstice time: for three days from sunset on or around 20 december (20 june in the southern hemisphere) focus: rebirth, the return of light, the triumph of life over death, spiritual awakening, light in the midst of darkness, faith that the wheel will turn and the life cycle begin anew. the mid-winter solstice pre-dates organised religion. when early humans saw the sun at its lowest point and the vegetation dead or dying, they feared that light and life would never return. so they lit great bonfires from yule logs, hung torches from trees and decorated caves and homes with eve

ABRAMELIN1

bbed the principal pulses of my feet and hands; the which she did also; and at first it appeared to me that i was flying in the air in the place which i wished, and which i had in no way mentioned to her. 7 of abramelin the mage 15 i pass over in silence and out of respect, that which i saw, which was admirable, and appearing to myself to have remained there a long while, i felt as if i were just awakening from a profound sleep, and i had great pain in my head and deep melancholy. i turned round and saw that she was seated at my side. she began to recount to me what she had seen, but that which i had seen was entirely different. i was, however, much astonished, because it appeared to me as if i had been really and corporeally in the place, and there in reality to have seen that which had h

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

pedient of constant flitting from one to another. he is at ease; because, for the first time in his life, he has become really unconscious of the body. life has been one endless suffering; and now, so far as this particular asana is concerned, the plague is abated. i feel that i have failed to convey the full meaning of this. the fact is that words are entirely unsuitable. the complete and joyous awakening from the lifelong and unbroken nightmare of physical discomfort is impossible to describe. 21. the results and mastery of asana are of use not only in the course of attainment of yoga, but in the most ordinary affairs of life. at any time when fatigued, you have only to assume your asana, and you are completely rested. it is as if the attainment of the mastery has worn down all those pos

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

e intoxicating that a whole skin of common wine. yet this intoxication was a pure delight, an enthusiasm wholly divine; and it gave strength, and did away with sleep, and left no sorrow. last, as the first gray glow of hormakhu paled the deep indigo of the night, they crowned and clothed me with white lotus flowers, and took me joyously back into the temple, there to celebrate the matin ritual of awakening the veiled one. thus, and not otherwise, i became priestess of that holy goddess, and for a little while my life passed calm as the unruffled mirror itself. it was from the veiled one herself that came the breath of change. on this wise. in the seventh equinox after my initiation into her mystery the high priestess was found to fail; at her invocation the veil no longer glittered as was

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

and profane the oath; then that atom should be so inflamed by the approach of the angel that it should overwhelm the rest of the mind, tyrannize over it, and become an insane despot to the total ruin of the realm. but, all being dead to sense, who then is able to strive against the angel? he shall intensify the stress of his spirit so that his loyal legions of lion-serpents leap from the ambush, awakening the adept to witness their will and sweep him with them in their enthusiasm, so that he consciously partakes their purpose, and sees in its simplicity the solution of all his perplexities. thus then shall the adept be aware that he is being swept away through the column of his will symbol, 285 and that his angel is indeed himself, with intimacy so intense as to become identity, and that

peculiar powers and pleasures, each pursuing its path through the world where all things are possible. it revealed the omnipresence of hadit identical with himself, yet fulfilling himself by dividing his interplay with nuit into episodes, each form of his energy isolated with each aspect of her receptivity, delight developing delight continuous from complex to complex. it was the voice of nature awakening at the dawn of the aeon, as aiwaz uttered the word of the law of thelema. 343 so also shall he who invoketh often behold the formless fire, with trembling and bewilderment; but if he prolong his meditation, he shall resolve it into coherent and intelligible symbols, and he shall hear the articulate utterance of that fire, interpret the thunder thereof as a still small voice in his heart

plying always to thyself (a useful preliminary practice is to read textbooks of pathology, and to visit museums and dissecting-rooms) 2. continue this practice until death is complete; follow the corpse through the stages of embalming, wrapping and burial. 3. now imagine a divine breath entering thy nostrils. 4. next, imagine a divine light enlightening the eyes. 5. next, imagine the divine voice awakening the ears. 6. next, imagine a divine kiss imprinted on the lips. 7. next, imagine the divine energy informing the nerves and muscles of the body, and concentrate on the phenomenon which will already have been observed in 3, the restoring of the circulation. 8. last, imagine the return of the reproductive power, and employ this to the impregnation of the egg of light in which man is bathed

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

commonplace certainty that a man has on waking from a nightmare "i wasn't falling down a thousand flights of stairs, it was only a bad dream" similarly comes the reflection of the man who has had experience of dhyana "i am not that wretched insect, that imperceptible parasite of earth; it was only a bad dream" and as you could not convince the normal man that his nightmare was more real than his awakening, so you cannot convince the other that his dhyana was hallucination, even though he is only too well aware that he has fallen from that state into "normal" life. it is probably rare for a single experience to upset thus radically the whole conception of the universe, just as sometimes, in the first moments of waking, there remains a half-doubt as to whether dream or waking is real. but a

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

d as the hebrew letter tzaddi. the old comment 57 "invoke me" etc. i take literally. see liber nv for this ritual. love under will- no casual pagan love; not love under fear, as the christians do. but love magically directed and used as a spiritual formula. the fools (not here implying aleph fools, for iii, 57, says, all fools despise) may mistake. this love, then, should be the serpent love, the awakening of the kundalini. the further mystery is of pe and unsuited to the grade in which this comment is written. the last paragraph confirms the tarot attributions as given in 777, with one secret exception. the new comment "love is the law, love under will, is an interpretation of the general law of will. it is dealt with fully in the book "aleph. i here insert a few pertinent passages from t

dit is the ego or atman in everything, but of course a loftier and more secret thing than anything understood by the hindus. and of course the distinction between ego and ego is illusion. hence hadit, who is the life of all that is, if known, becomes the death of that individuality. the new comment it follows that, as hadit can never be known, there is no death. the death of the individual is his awakening to the impersonal immortality of hadit. this applies less to physical death than to the crossing of the abyss; for which see liber 418, fourteenth aethyr. one may attain to be aware that one is but a particular 'child' of the play of hadit and nuit; one's personality is then perceived as being a disguise. it is not only not a living thing, as one had thought; but a mere symbol without su

rily scouted the 'factor infinite and unknown' and clung with pathetic faith to the idea that reason was the touchstone of truth. in a single sentence, aiwaz anticipates the discoveries by which the greatest minds now incarnate have made the last ten years memorable. al ii,33 "enough of because! be he damned for a dog" the old comment 33. we pass from the wandering in the jungle of reason to- the awakening (see next verse. the new comment this is the only way to deal with reason. reason is like a woman; if you listen, you are lost; with a thick stick, you have some sort of sporting chance. reason leads the philosopher to self-contradiction, the statesman to doctrinaire follies; it makes the warrior lay down his arms, and the lover cease to rave. what is so unreasonable as man? the only bec

e same of the little republic of molecules. shall not the middle republic of men be like unto them? the polite ethicist demurs; his ideal is funereal solemnity. his horizon is bounded by death; and his spy-glass is smeared with the idea of sin. the new aeon proclaims man as immortal god, eternally active to do his will. all's joy, all's beauty; this will we celebrate. in this verse we see how the awakening leads to ordered and purposeful action. joy and beauty are the evidence that our functions are free and fit; when we take no pleasure, and find nothing to admire, in our work, we are doing it wrong. al ii,36 "there are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times" the old comment 36. a crescendo of ecstasy in the mere thought of performing these rituals; which are in preparation under

importance to make funerals merry, so as to train people to take the proper view of death. the fear of death is one of the great weapons of tyrants, as well as their scourge; and it distorts our whole outlook upon the universe. al ii,42 "a feast every day in your hearts in the joy of my rapture" the new comment to him who realizes hadit this text needs little comment. it is wondrous, this joy of awakening every morning to the truth of one's immortal energy and rapture. al ii,43 "a feast every night unto nu, and the pleasure of uttermost delight" the new comment to sleep is to return, in a sense, to the bosom of nuit. but there is to be a particular act of worship of our lady, as ye well wot. al ii,44 "aye! feast! rejoice! there is no dread hereafter. there is the dissolution, and eternal

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

cing conviction* it has one quality apparently not essential, that of exceeding impermanence. if we examine what we call steady thought, we shall find that its rate of change is in reality inconceivably swift. to consider it, to watch it, is beweildering, and to some people becomes intensely terrifying. it is as if the solid earth were suddenly swept away from under one, and there were some dread awakening in outer space amid the rush of incessant meteors lost in the void. all this is old knowledge; but who has taken steps to alter it? the answer is forbidding: truth compels me to say, the mystics of all lands. their endeavour has been to slow the rate of change; their methods perfect quietude of body and mind, produce in varied and too often vicious ways. regularisation of the breathing i

it is time that buddhism reformed itself from within; though its truths be held untarnished (and even this is not everywhere the case, its methods, its organisation, are sadly in need of repair; research must be done, men must be perfected, error must be fought. and if in the west a great buddhist society is built up of men of intellect, of the men in whose hands the future lies, there is then an awakening, a true redemption, of the weary and forgetful empires of the east. x the noble eightfold path to return from our little digression to the original plan of our essay. it is time to note the noble eightfold path, referred to and its consideration deferred, in section iii. in this fourth noble truth we approach the true direction of buddhism; progress is but another word for change; is it

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

s not stepped from the brilliant sunlight of noon into some shadowy vault, and, groping along its dark walls, has found all there to be but as the corpse of day wrapped in a starless shroud of darkness? yet as the moments speed by the sight grows accustomed to the dazzling intruder; and as the blinding, shimmering web of silver which he has thrown around us melts like a network of snow before the awakening fire of our eyes, we perceive that the white flame of bewilderment which had but a moment ago enwrapped us as a mantle of lightnings, is, but in truth, a flickering rushlight fitfully expiring in an ill-shapen socket of clay. and likewise in the darkness, as we pass along the unlit arches of the vault, or the lampless recesses which, toad-like, squat here and there in the gloom, dimly at

d embrace of the serpent-god, betrayer of the knowledge of good and of evil. behold her bulging belly and her shrivelled breasts, full of scale and scab "bald, rotten, abominable" her tears no longer blossom into the anemones of spring; 184 for their purity has left them, and they are become as the bilge which poureth forth from the stern of a ship full of hogs. o! eros, fly, speed! await not the awakening oil to scorch thy cheek, lest thou discover that thy darling has grown hideous and wanton, and that in the place of a fair maiden there slimeth a huge slug fed of the cabbage-stalks of decay. o theos! o pantheos! o atheos! triple god of the brotherhood of warriors. evoe! i adore thee, o thou trinity of might and majesty- thou silent unity that rulest the hearts of the great. alas! that m

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

plying always to thyself (a useful preliminary practice is to read textbooks of pathology, and to visit museums and dissecting-rooms) 2. continue this practice until death is complete; follow the corpse through the stages of embalming, wrapping and burial. 3. now imagine a divine breath entering thy nostrils. 4. next, imagine a divine light enlightening the eyes. 5. next, imagine the divine voice awakening the ears. 6. next, imagine a divine kiss imprinted on the lips. 7. next, imagine the divine energy informing the nerves 10 and muscles of the body, and concentrate on the phenomenon which will already have been observed in 3, the restoring of the circulation. 8. last, imagine the return of the reproductive power, and employ this to the impregnation of the egg of light in which man is bat

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

oud of a corrupted faith as if it had been the rotten cerement of a mummy. with quivering lip, and voice choked with indignation at the injustice of the world, he cursed the name of christ and strode on to seek the gate of hell and let loose the fiends of the pit, so that mankind might yet learn that compassion was not dead. nevertheless, the madness passes, like a dark cloud before the breath of awakening dawn; conscious of his own rightness, of the manhood which was his, of his own strength, and the righteousness of his purpose, and filled with the overflowing ambitions of youth, we find him unconsciously sheathe 232 his blood-red sword, and blow flame and smoke from the tripod of life, casting before the veiled and awful image of the unknown the arrows of his reason, and diligently seek

g their pedagogic papilla from his lips, escapes from the stuffy cloisters of mildewed learning, and the colleges of dialectic dogmatics, and seeks, what as yet he cannot find in the freedom which in his youthful ardour appears to him to live but a furlong or two beyond the spires and gables of that city of hidebound pedants which had been his school, his home, and his prison. then came the great awakening. curious to say, it was towards the hour of midnight on the last day of the year when the old slinks away from the new, that he happened to be riding alone, wrapped in the dark cloak of unutterable thoughts. a distant bell chimed the last quarter of the dying year, and the snow which lay fine and crisp on the roadway was being caught up here and there by the puffs of sharp frosty wind th

ome echo of red, gold, and blue chimed on the night and let its shadow through. yet i who am thus prisoned and exiled am the right heir of glory, the crowned child. i match my might against my fate's. i gird myself to reach the ultimate shores, i arm myself the war to win- lift up your heads, o mighty gates! be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors! 42 the whole theory and practice of raja yoga is the awakening of a power named the kundalini, which is coiled up in what is called the sacral plexus, and then forcing this awakened power up a canal called the sushumna, which runs through the centre of the spinal column "when the kundalini is aroused, and enters the canal of the sushumna, all the perceptions are in the mental space or chittakasa. when it has reached that end of the canal which opens

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

the women, i saw the coffin. it was not the feeling of a plain piece of brown wood. i went almost mad over the discovery. what was the meaning of all this? i then opened the book again, but scarcely had i time to glance at the white page before a large band of negroes came again to me; and this time i could not keep them at a distance. they chained me and drove me away. i fell unconscious. at my awakening i found that i was alone by the shore with the old sailor, my willing successor. when he saw that i opened my eyes he spoke gently to me "are you better now "what has happened" said i, instead of answering his question. 379 "oh you have been very ill for many days with brain-fever. you must not speak too much "what? where is the coffin "the negroes have it; they have carried it away into

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

by the mane-pennoned lances of light, to stir the lion of thy darkness from its lair, and lash the sorceress of noontide into fury with serpents of fire. 4. o thou intoxicating vision of beauty, fair as ten jewelled virgins dancing about the hermit moon; i swear to thee by the peridot flagons of spring, to quaff to the dregs thy chalice of glory, and beget a royal race before the dawn flees from awakening day. 5. o thou unalterable measure of all things, in whose lap 16 lie the destinies of unborn worlds; i swear to thee by the balance of light and darkness, to spread out the blue vault as a looking-glass, and flash forth therefrom the intolerable lustre of thy countenance. 6. o thou who settest forth the limitless expanse, spanned by wings of thunder above the cosmic strife; i swear to t

or all my praise is as the song of a bird that is ensnared in the network or the winds, and cast adown the drowning depths of night. yet in the faltering notes of my music do i mark the melody of universal truth. 3. o woe unto me, my god, woe unto me; for all my works are as a coiled-up sleeper who hath overslept the day, even the dawn that hovereth as a hawk in the void. yet in the gloom of mine awakening do i see, across the breasts of night, thy shadowed form. 4. o woe unto me, my god, woe unto me; for all my labours are as weary oxen laggard and sore stricken with the goad, ploughing black furrows across the white fields of light. yet in the scrawling trail of their slow toil do i descry the golden harvest of thine effulgence. 5. o woe unto me, my god, woe unto me; for all the hope 45

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

4 the greek cross of the zodiac" 70 weh note: two different versions of this editorial exist in separate marketings of the 1st edition. both will be given. this first one seems to be the earlier version. editorial happy is the movement that has no history! at the beginning of our second year we have little to record but quiet steady growth, a gradual spreading of our tree of knowledge, a gradual awakening of interest in all parts of the earth, a gradual access of fellow-workers, some young and enthusiastic, others already weary of the search for truth in a world where so many offer the stone of dogma, so few the bread of experience. there! we had nothing to say, and we have said it very nicely. floreas* we must apologise for the necessity of holding over our edition of sir edward kelly's

different versions of this editorial found in different copies of the 1st edition, this seems to be the later version. it is found tipped in to some copies where the original pages 1-2 have been cut away. editorial happy is the movement that has no history! at the beginning of our second year we have little to record but quiet steady growth, a gradual spreading of our tree of knowledge, a gradual awakening of interest in all parts of the earth, a gradual access of fellow-workers, some young and enthusiastic, others already weary of the search for truth in a world where so many offer the stone of dogma, so few the bread of experience. there! we had nothing to say, and we have said it very nicely. floreas* we must apologise for the necessity of holding over our edition of sir edward kelly's

to the whole of knowledge as a candle-flame to the sun, may 141 be so sudden that blindness follows the first illumination.2 in the second, though the light be as the sun of knowledge itself; first its gentle warmth, and then its tender rays awake us, and lead us through the morning to the noontide of day. like children of joy we rise from our beds and dance through the dewy fields, and chase the awakening butterflies from the blushing flowers_ ecstasy is ours. the first is as a sudden bounding beyond darkness into light, from the humdrum into the ecstatic; the second a steady march beyond the passionate west into the land of everlasting dawn. concerning the first we have little to say; for it is generally the illumination of the weak. the feeble often gain the little success they do gain

into being. and after frequent rehearsals of this operation, the thing may be almost done "per "nutum" part hb:mem: transformations a. the astral form. b. the magician. c. the forces used to alter the form. d. the form to be taken. e. the equation of the symbolism of the sphere of sensation. f. invocation of the higher: the definition of the form required as a delineation of blind forces, and the awakening of the same by its proper formulation. g. formulating clearly to the mind the form intended to be taken: the restriction 159 and definition of this as a clear form and the actual baptism by water and by fire with the "mystic name of the adept" h. the actual invocation aloud of the form desired to be assumed, to formulate before you. the statement of the "desire" of the operator and the "

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

ll be beheld in heaven and earth when the veil of the corporeal drops off, and we know as we are known. then from the muddy waters of our life, defiled by the centuries of degeneracy through which they have flowed, we shall ascend to the old-time original fount, and grow rapturous with its apocalytpic draught. i do not remember whether i have yet mentioned that in the hasheesh state an occasional awakening occurs, perhaps as often as twice in an hour (though i have no way of judging accurately, from the singular properties of the hasheesh time, when the mind returns for an exceedingly brief space to perfect consciousness, and views all objects in their familiar light. awaking on the morrow after a succession of vague and 259 delicious dreams, i had not yet returned to the perfectly natural

r claim in a court where she must have audience. in this world we are but half spirit; we are thus able to hold only the perceptions and emotions of half an orb. once fully rounded into symmetry ourselves, we shall have strength to bear the pressure of influences from a whole sphere of truth and loveliness. it is this present half-developed state of ours which makes the infinitude of the hasheesh awakening so unendurable, even when its sublimity is the sublimity of delight. we have no 264 longer anything to do with horizons, and the boundary which was at once our barrier and our fortress is removed, until we almost perish from the inflow of perceptions. it would be no hard task to prove, to a strong probability, at least, that the initiation to the pythagorean mysteries, and the progressiv

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

s according to the "shiva sanhita "the hatha yoga pradipika" places the sun in the svadisth na chakkra. the manip ra chakkra is however probably the correct one. 97 "hatha yoga pradipika" p. 53. 98 fabulous ages are attributed to many of the yogis. see flagg's "yoga" chap. xxviii; and "om" by sabhapaty swami, p. vi. found fully described in the tantras, and are made us of as one of the methods of awakening the sleeping kundalini.99 there are many of these mudras, the most important being the yoni-mudra, maha mudra, maha bandha, maha vedha, khechari, uddiyana, mula and salandhara bandha, viparitakarani, vajroli and shakti chalana. 1 "the yoni mudra" with a strong inspiration fix the mind in the adhar lotus; then engage in contracting the yoni (the space between the lingam and anus. after wh

merate other similarities which exist by the score, but one point we must not overlook, and that is the noble eightfold path, which contains the very essence of gotama's teaching, as he said: there is a middle path, o monks, the two extremes avoiding, by the tath gata attained- a path which makes for insight and gives understanding, which leads to peace of mind, to the higher wisdom, to the great awakening, to nibb na!226 223 "the questions of king milinda" ii, 1, 7, 9, 13. 224 "ibid, 13. 225 it will be noticed that this is the third sense in which this hard-working word is employed. 226 the sutta of the foundation of the kingdom of truth. let us now examine these eight truths.227 the first is: i "right comprehension or right views" right comprehension is the first practical step in carryi

o my beloved! 28. when the mind of the yogi is exceedingly engaged in this sound, he forgets all external things, and is absorbed in this sound.247 h. p. blavatsky in "the voice of the silence" classifies these sounds under seven distinct heads. the first is like the nightingale's sweet voice chanting a song of parting to its mate. the second comes as the sound of a silver cymbal of the dhy n s, awakening the twinkling stars. 153 the next is as the plaint melodious of the ocean-spriote imprisoned in its shell. and this is followed by the chant of v n. the fifth like sound of bamboo-flute shrills in thine ear. it changes next into a trumpet-blast. the last vibrates like the dull rumbling of a thunder-cloud. the seventh swallows all the other sounds. they die, and then are heard no more.248

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

rother libra, what is the place? libra. the mountain of venus, that hangeth from the navel of the universe over the great abyss. venus. let us celebrate the rite of venus [luna "plays a waltz tune. the" probationers "dance together] venus. children of love, what is the hour? all["a confused murmur] it is the hour of love [all "sink down together. the lights go out. a long pause] 85 part ii venus("awakening) 333-1-333["venus is brilliantly illuminated; the rest remain dark" venus. little brother, what is the hour? pisces. the dawn is at hand. venus. little brother, what is the place? taurus. it is the holy mountain of our lady venus. venus. children, awake and rejoice. libra. awake and rejoice. pisces. how shall we rejoice? taurus. as our lady hath appointed. libra. as you like it. pisces

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

r, darling" she cried "your pussy has had such a dreadful dream. come and love his girl" he dared not tell her that she had tried and failed, that she had come come sic back as she set out. he flung his will into that act of mercy; his kisses ravished her into delight. it was late morning when they woke, faint with rapture, fresh kisses blossoming on their young lips, as the sun himself lit their awakening with his love. only then came memory, and solemnity, and sorrow "i must catch the four o'clock" he said, as he left her "one of these addresses always finds me. telegraph if you need me. i would come from the ends of the earth, if i must: but you know the brothers? when you need me really i shall be at your shoulder. o my darling! my darling" he broke out, falling to tenderness, half hum

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

a most necessary stage in the development and perpetuation of the race. out of this selfish atomic period grows another stage, that of group coherency. this involves the building up of forms and species until you have something coherent and individualised in itself as a whole, yet which is composed of many lesser individualities and forms. in connection with the human being it corresponds to his awakening realisation of responsibility, and to his recognition of his place within the group. it necessitates an ability on his part to recognise a life- 8- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust greater than himself, whether that life is called god, or whether it is simply regarded as the life of the group to which a man, as a unit, belongs, that great identity of which we are

ciousness the human atom has likewise to reach a point where it recognises its place in a greater whole, and shoulders its responsibility in group activity. this is the stage which a great number of the human family are now approaching. men are realising, as never before, the difference between the real and the unreal, between the permanent and the impermanent; through pain and suffering they are awakening to the recognition that the not-self suffices not, and they are searching without and also within for that which will more adequately meet their needs. men are seeking to understand themselves, to find the kingdom of god within themselves, and through mental science, new thought, and the study of psychology they will arrive at certain realisations which will prove invaluable to the human

out the path in the protestant, catholic, and buddhist churches. they all teach the treading of this path, calling it by different names, such as the way, the noble eightfold path, the path of illumination, or the path of holiness. yet it is the one path, that which shineth ever more and more unto the perfect day. we can look, too, for the development of the power to think abstractly, and for the awakening of the intuition. as the great races have succeeded one another upon the planet, there has ever been an ordered, directed unfoldment of the powers of the soul, and a definitely planned sequence. in the third root race, the lemurian, the physical aspect of man was carried to a high stage of perfection. later in the great race which preceded ours, the atlantean, and which perished in the f

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

wide and extensive, and all the current books and literature in various languages find their way to his study in the himalayas. he concerns himself largely with the vitalising of certain of the great philosophies, and interests himself in a number of philanthropic agencies. to him is given the work very largely of stimulating the love manifestation which is latent in the hearts of all men, and of awakening in the consciousness of the race the perception of the great fundamental fact of brotherhood. at this particular time the master m, the master k. h. and the master jesus are interesting themselves closely with the work of unifying, as far as may be, eastern and western thought, so that the great religions of the east, with the later development of the christian faith in all its many bran

t again, a vision is accorded of what lies ahead; the initiate is in a position at all times to recognise the other members of the great white lodge, and his psychic faculties are stimulated by the vivification of the head centres. it is not necessary nor advisable to develop the synthetic faculties, or clairaudience and clairvoyance, until after this initiation. the aim of all development is the awakening of the spiritual intuition; when this has been done, when the physical body is pure, the astral stable and steady, and the mental body controlled, then the initiate can safely wield and wisely use the psychic faculties for the helping of the race. not only can he use these faculties, but he is able now to create and vivify thoughtforms that are clear and well-defined, pulsating with the

greatly stimulated, and will, through their increased inherent energy, enable the initiate to accomplish more in the path of service than he ever before dreamed possible. his dreams and ideals become, not possibilities, but demonstrating facts in manifestation. the physical centres, such as the pineal gland and the pituitary body, will begin to develop rapidly, and he will become conscious of the awakening of the "siddhis" or powers of the soul, in the higher connotaion of the words. he will be aware of the process of conscious control, and of the self-initiated manipulations of the above powers. he will realise the methods of egoic contact and the right direction of force. the nervous system, through which the emotional body or astral nature works, will become highly sensitised, yet stron

scheme. 4. hierarchical, used by an occult hierarchy for minor initiations, and for the first two initiations of manas by the bodhisattva. when man individualised in lemurian days, it was through the application of the rod of initiation to the logos of our earth chain, which touched into activity certain centres in his body, with their corresponding groups. this application produced literally the awakening of the life to intelligent work on the mental plane. animal man was conscious on the physical and on the astral planes. by the stimulation effected by the electric rod this animal man awoke to consciousness on the mental. thus the three bodies were co-ordinated, and the thinker enabled to function in them. all rods of initiation cause certain effects: a. stimulation of the latent fires t

er that the great moment in which a man passed out of the animal kingdom into the human, which is called in many occult textbooks the "moment of individualisation" was in itself one of the greatest of all initiations. individualisation is the conscious apprehension by the self of its relation to all that constitutes the not-self, and in this great initiatory process, as in all the later ones, the awakening of consciousness is preceded by a period of gradual development; the awakening is instantaneous at the moment of self-realisation for the first time, and is always succeeded by another period of gradual evolution. this period of gradual evolution, in its turn leads up to a later crisis which is called initiation. in the one case, we have initiation into self-conscious existence, in the o

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

e and transmute his threefold lower nature. 2. develop knowledge of himself, and equip his mental body; build the causal body by good deeds and thoughts, 3. serve his race in utter self-abnegation. in doing this he fulfils the law, he puts himself in the right condition for training, fits himself for the ultimate application of the rod of initiation, and thus minimises the danger that attends the awakening of the fire- 92- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust all that is intended to do in this treatise, is to cast some further light upon these centres, to show their interrelation, and to trace the effects produced by their rightful development. to do this, as before stated, the subject will be divided into the following divisions: 1. the nature of the centres. 2. the centre

e higher: 1. heart. 2. throat. 3. head. in the microcosm we have the lower quaternary separated from the triad in a similar manner, and this analogy will bear pondering upon. by careful thought we can therefore work out the reflex action of the centres and the senses from the standpoint of the different planes, remembering that as the centres are awakened the process will be threefold: first. the awakening on the physical plane, and the gradually increasing activity of the centres, until the probationary path is reached. this is paralleled by the increasing use of the senses, and their constant utilisation for the identification of the self and its sheaths. second. the awakening on the astral plane, and the gradually increasing activity of the centres, until the first initiation is reached

by the increasing use of the senses, and their constant utilisation for the identification of the self and its sheaths. second. the awakening on the astral plane, and the gradually increasing activity of the centres, until the first initiation is reached. this is paralleled by the tremendously keen use of the senses for the purposes of discriminating between the self and the not-self. third. the awakening upon the mental plane, and the gradually increasing activity of the centres and the senses. the effect in both cases tends to identification of the self with its own essence in all groups and the rejection of the sheaths and the forms. this development is paralleled on the two higher planes simultaneously as in the lower, and as the astral senses come into perfected activity, the corresp

treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust only four principles in the heavenly men are as yet manifesting to any extent, though one of them is rather in advance of the others, and has the fifth principle vibrating adequately, while certain others are in process of perfecting the fourth. the heavenly man of our chain is vibrating somewhat to the fifth principle, or rather is in process of awakening it to life. his fourth vibration or principle in this fourth round or cycle, and on this fourth globe, is awakened, though not functioning as it will in the fifth round. much of the trouble present in the planet at this time arises from the coming into activity of the higher or fifth vibration, which will be completed and transcended in the next or fifth cycle. the analogy, as in man and

nts: first: the work of the units who go to the make-up of a particular planetary logos. this is of a threefold nature: a. to attain the consciousness of the realised control of their own individual ring-pass-not, or of their own sphere of activity. this covers the period of evolution up to the first initiation, or their entrance upon the path, and thus into the spiritual kingdom. it concerns the awakening of consciousness on the three lower planes. b. to attain the consciousness of the particular centre in the body of one of the planetary logoi which centre embodies their group activity. this carries them to the fifth initiation, and covers the period wherein consciousness is awakened on the five planes of evolution. c. to attain to the consciousness of the centre in the body of the logos

the planetary logoi which centre embodies their group activity. this carries them to the fifth initiation, and covers the period wherein consciousness is awakened on the five planes of evolution. c. to attain to the consciousness of the centre in the body of the logos of which any particular planetary logos is the sumtotal. this carries them to the seventh initiation and covers the period of the awakening of consciousness on the seven planes of the solar system. these expansions are attained by the aid of mind, transmuted in due course of time into love-wisdom, and entail the conscious control of the entire seven planes of the solar system, or of the lowest cosmic plane. second: the work of the heavenly men who in their totality are the seven centres in the body of the logos. this work is

n is studied in relation to the schemes, and other forms of manifestation to each other and, if the microcosm himself is studied as the clue to the whole, some idea will begin to permeate the mind as to the purpose underlying all these manifestations. it should be borne also in mind that just as the average man in each incarnation achieves three objects: 1. the development of consciousness or the awakening of the faculty of awareness, 2. the achievement of a certain proportion of permanent faculty, or the definite increase of the content of the causal body, 3. the making of karma, or the setting in motion (by action, of causes which necessitate certain unavoidable effects, so a heavenly man at one stage of his evolution does the same. as man progresses and as he enters upon the probationar

-matter-intelligence, sounding as the threefold sacred word, or electricity manifesting as sound. we have here an interesting sequence or inversion, according to the angle of vision, involving the planes as we know them: electricity as vibratory impulse. this causes the aggregation of matter, and its activity within- 186- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust certain bounds, or its awakening to activity within the solar ring-pass-not. this is the first syllable of the sacred word. electricity as light, causing spheroidal objectivity. this is the birth of the son. it covers the enunciation of the second syllable of the sacred word.23(109) electricity as sound. here we have the completed threefold sacred word. on the fourth plane this electrical force shows itself as colour. i

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

the "still small voice" or the "voice of the silence, he recognizes it for what it is and in deep reflection he assimilates the results of his soul's activity. later when the aspirant has passed on into the mysteries and has learnt how to unify the soul and the lower man so that they function as a coordinated unit on earth, the man learns to sound the word on the physical plane with the object of awakening the forces which are latent within him and thereby arouse the centres. thus he participates increasingly in the creative, magical and psychical work of manifestation, with the object ever in view of benefiting his fellow men and thus furthering the plans of the planetary hierarchy. 29. from this comes the realization of the self (the soul) and the removal of all obstacles. when the maste

purifying of the body so as to rebuild it eventually, c. the protection of the body from future attack and its utilization as a vehicle of the soul. 2. the strengthening and refining of the etheric body in order that it may be finally tuned up so that the work of force direction may be safely undertaken. the disciple has to pass the forces used in his work through his body. 3. the unfoldment and awakening of the centres in the etheric body, the centralization of the fires of the body and their just progression up the spine, in order to make union with the fire of the soul. 4. the coordination of the physical body in its two divisions and its subsequent alignment with the soul via the sutratma or the thread, which is the magnetic link. the third adjustment spoken of can only safely be unde

rtaken after the first three means of yoga have been used and developed. these are: 1. the five commandments (see: book ii. sutras 28 and 29) 2. the five rules (see: book ii. sutras 32 to 46) 3. right poise (see: book ii. sutras 46 to 48) this is a point often forgotten by aspirants to yoga, and hence the disasters and trouble so often seen amongst those who prematurely occupy themselves with the awakening of the centres and the arousing of the serpent fire. only when the entire relation of the aspirant to the social economy (as dealt with in the commandments, only when the task of purifying and regulating the threefold lower nature has been worked at (as outlined in the rules, and only as a balanced and controlled condition of the emotional nature has been brought about and right poise ac

e "vesture of consciousness" which we call the mental body and to the heavy rate of rhythm found in most people. that is the reason why raja yoga necessarily makes a greater appeal to mental types than to pure devotees, and it accounts for the fact that those whose mental bodies are well equipped and actively used can more quickly be trained in this sacred science. for the majority of people, the awakening of the mental body, the development of an intellectual interest, and the substitution of mind control in place of control by the emotions has to precede any later realisation of the need of soul culture. the apparatus of thought must be contacted and used before the nature of the thinker can be intelligently appreciated. when this is realised, the contribution to human development by the

former has specifically to do with the physical body, its conscious (not subconscious and automatic) functioning and all the various practices which give man control over the different organs and the entire mechanical apparatus of the physical body. the latter has to do with the etheric body, with the force centers or chakras found in that body and with the distribution of force currents and the awakening of the serpent fire. it might be pointed out that if we divide the human torso into three departments it might be stated that: 1. karma yoga resulted in the awakening of the four centres below the diaphragm, 2. bhakti yoga resulted in their transmutation and transference into the two centres above the diaphragm, yet in the torso, the heart and the throat. 3. raja yoga synthesises all the

ce works out into knowledge, and the man (for we will only consider the human unit in this connection, though the basic laws hold good for all forms of divine life) gradually becomes aware of himself as he is and conscious of his environment. as this environment is triple (physical, astral and mental) and as he has three vehicles whereby he can contact the three worlds, the period covered in this awakening is immense. the old commentary says in this connection "in the hall of ignorance the triple sheaths are known. the solar life at its densest point is contacted and man emerges fully human" then the man becomes aware of something else, the group to which he belongs, and he does this through a finding of his own inner reality as latent in his personality. he learns that he, the human atom

he form, both of vehicle and group relations, is painful to the soul, who is confined thereby. 2. anxieties. this concerns the present and is sometimes translated apprehensions. if the student will study this term he will note that it covers not only the fear of evil in suffering, but also the fear of failure in the spiritual body in service. these equally cause pain and distress and parallel the awakening of the real man to a realisation of his heritage. 3. subliminal impressions, has relation to the future and concerns those forebodings as to death, suffering and need which dominate so many of the sons of men. it is the unknown and its possibilities that we fear both for ourselves and others, and this in its turn produces pain. 16. pain which is yet to come may be warded off- 85- the lig

to a sense of responsibility to others and begins to seek for happiness in the fulfillment of his obligations to his dependents, his family, friends and all whom he contacts. this new tendency is the beginning of the life of service which leads eventually to a full realization of the significance of group consciousness. h.p.b. has said that a sense of responsibility is the first indication of the awakening of the ego or the christ principle. 5. sorrow. the greater the refinement of the human vehicle, the greater the response of the- 98- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust nervous system to the pairs of opposites, pain and pleasure. as a man progresses and rises on the ladder of evolution in the human family it becomes apparent that his capacity to appreciate sorrow or joy is g

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

gth of his own omnipotent soul. rule five three things engage the solar angel before the sheath created passes downward; the condition of the waters, the safety of the one who thus creates, and steady contemplation. thus are the heart, the throat, and eye, allied for triple service- 91- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust the soul and its thought-forms. heart, throat and eye. the awakening of the centres. the soul and its thought-forms we have been dealing with the processes of creation as they concern: 1. the creator of a solar system or a planetary scheme. 2. the ego, as it creates its body of manifestation. it should here be remembered that the entire human family has been brought into manifestation by a paralleling group of egos. 3. man, as he creates those thought-for

ashes of insight, and of knowledge which seem unaccountable and of no immediate value. he contacts vibrations and the phenomena of other realms but remains unaware of the process whereby he has done so, and is incompetent either to renew or recall the experience. within his etheric body, he senses active forces. sometimes he can localise them, and in any case he admits theoretically that there is awakening into conscious activity, a sevenfold structure, which is symbolic in form, and potent when employed. he cannot as yet control it and he is quite incapable of calling it into intelligent co-operation with his purposes and ideas, no matter how hard he tries. all that he can do is to register such phenomena and keep a record of these experiences, bearing always in mind that in the early sta

es; in self-abnegation he walks the earth, and he gives no thought to the magnitude or the reverse of his accomplishment and has no pre-conceived ideas as to his own value or usefulness. he lives, serves, works and influences, asking nothing for the separated self- 111- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust when a master sees this manifestation in a man's life, as the result of the awakening of the inner light and the adjustment of his karmic obligations, then he sounds out a note and waits to see if the man recognises his own group note. on this recognition, he is admitted into his own group of co-workers, and can stand in the presence of his master. heart, throat and eye later, when the knowledge here conveyed is assimilated, the aspirant will come to an understanding of t

ter. heart, throat and eye later, when the knowledge here conveyed is assimilated, the aspirant will come to an understanding of the true meaning of the heart, the throat, and the eye which it is the effect of the guides of the race to stimulate into functioning activity at this time. we will therefore consider now: 1. the heart centre, the throat centre, and the centre between the eyes. 2. their awakening and co-ordination. 3. to what uses they will be put in the coming world cycle. this subject is of vital importance to the modern aspirant, for the mechanism of the heart, the throat, and the eye constituting part of the inner structure which he must learn to use has to be mastered and consciously employed by him before any true creative work is possible. when i use the words 'creative wo

of negativity. equally, the four centres above the diaphragm, a. the heart centre, b. the throat centre, c. the centre between the eyebrows, d. the head centre, must be awakened and brought from a state of negativity into that of positivity. this has to be brought about in two ways. first, by the transference of the positive energy of the lower centres into that of the higher, and secondly by the awakening of the head centre by the demonstration of the activity of the will. the first effect is produced by character building, and by the purification of the bodies, as used by the soul in the three worlds. the second is the result of meditation and the development of organised purpose, imposed by the will upon the daily life. character building, clean living, controlled emotional reactions, a

eemed necessary to proceed slowly and to develop the mental processes as well as the spiritual nature. the average student starts with the knowledge that he has centres, and with a desire for purity of character. he is assured by those who know that, as he strives, meditates, studies and serves, certain changes will take place within him, and that there will arise from the depths of his being, an awakening which will be dynamic. he is told that there will follow a breathing forth, a stirring and a vitalising which will bring his subjective spiritual life into prominence. this subjective life expresses itself as spiritual energy, through the medium of the energy or vital body and the energy thus expressed will change his life focus and interests, and produce a magnetic and dynamic effect wh

is as follows: monad. buddhi. spiritual love. the intuition. the second circle of petals in the egoic lotus, the love petals. the astral body. the heart centre. the blood stream. in the little evolved man, this force stream simply passes through the heart centre direct to the solar plexus and expends its two aspects of vital life and of soul quality, one energising the blood stream and the other awakening the solar plexus centre. this then becomes the dominant factor in the energy life of the man, and the force through which his desire nature expresses itself, until such time as the aspirant brings about the needed transmutation and re-orientation of his emotional desire nature. then the heart awakens into activity and the life of the solar plexus centre becomes subordinated to that of th

ich the aspirant seeks consciously to energise and on which he concentrates during the early stages of his novitiate, is the heart centre. he has to learn to be group conscious, to be sensitive to group ideals, and to be inclusive in his plans and concepts; he has to learn to love collectively and purely, and not be actuated by personality attraction, and the motive of reward. until there is this awakening in the heart, he cannot be trusted to wield the creative powers of the throat centre, for they would be subordinated to self-aggrandisement and ambitions of various kinds. here it should be noted that none of these unfoldments can ever be approached from the standpoint of complete static passivity or from the angle of an entirely new undertaking. we are in process of evolution. certain a

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

t revealed, but the activity emanating from it produces that combination of sounds, colours and word music that expresses through the form of the ideal that which is the originating idea. this fourth lord of creative expression will resume activity upon the earth about six hundred years hence, though already the first faint impress of his influence is being felt and the next century will see a re-awakening of creative art in all its branches. 5. the lord of concrete knowledge and science. this is a great life in close touch with the mind of the creative deity, just as the lord of the second ray is in close touch with the heart of that same deity. his influence is great at this time, though not as potent as it will be later. science is a psychological unfoldment in man due to this ray influ

ity of life into one or other of the kingdoms in nature, and into one or other of the myriad divisions within that kingdom; the selective and discriminating process is repeated until we have the many ramifications within the four kingdoms, the divisions, groups within a division, families and branches. thus the creative process, in its wondrous beauty, sequence and unfoldment, stands forth to our awakening consciousness, and we are left awestruck and bewildered at the creative facility of the great architect of the universe. looking at all this beauty from a symbolic angle, and thereby simplifying the concept (which is ever the work of the worker in symbols, we might say that ray i embodies the dynamic idea of god, and thus the most high starts the work of creation. ray ii is occupied with

ation be eventually set up, and reduced to a true science. nevertheless, certain imminent happenings will do more to annihilate the veil between the seen and the unseen than any other line of activity hitherto initiated. of this i may not speak beyond telling you that an illumination will be set up and a radiance revealed which will result in a tremendous stimulation of mankind and bring about an awakening of a new order. man will be keyed up to a perception and to a contact which will enable him to see through, which will reveal the nature of the fourth dimension, and will blend the subjective and the objective together into a new world. death will lose its terrors, and that particular fear will come to an end. men are so occupied with their demand for light, so earnest in their cry for r

lic opinion, if they measure up by an act of the will to what they know and believe. i challenge you also to make sacrifices; to give yourself and your time and your money and your- 118- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust interest to carry these ideas to those around you in your own environment and to the group in which you find yourself, thus awakening your associates. i call you to a united effort to inculcate anew the ideas of brotherhood and of unity. i ask you to recognise your fellow workers in all the groups and to strengthen their hands. i ask you to seal your lips to words of hatred and of criticism, and to talk in terms of brotherhood and of group relationships. i beg of you to see to it that every day is for you a new day, in

ic psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust the quality underlying all appearances. look therefore for the quality everywhere. this is what we mean when we speak of seeing divinity on every hand, of recognising the note sounded by all beings, and of registering the hidden motif of all appearing. the unawakened man or woman sees the form, notes its forms of activity, and "judges by appearances" the awakening aspirant begins to sense some of the beauties that lie unrevealed behind all forms; the awakened disciple lays the focus of his attention upon the emerging world of qualities, and becomes steadily aware of colour, of new ranges of sound, of an inner evolving and newer response apparatus which is beginning to enable him to contact the unseen, the intangible, and the unrevealed. he becomes

olic appeal of divine quality, expressed in the whole and seen as illumination. thus the qualities emerge and appear in their full glory as man develops himself and unfolds within himself the needed apparatus of response, training himself to recognise the subjective realities or the divine qualities as they seek to manifest. the processes of manifestation produce results upon and in the gradually awakening consciousness of man. 5. analysis of the rays and their expression, from an earlier manuscript. there is a vast fund of interesting knowledge as to the action and results of the ray activity in the lower kingdoms of nature, but on this point no details can be given; and the following summary of what we have been told is necessarily imperfect and admits of endless amplification. first ray

e, the first postulate which must be laid down, and to which the general public must be educated, is that all souls incarnate and re-incarnate under the law of rebirth. hence each life is not only a recapitulation of life experience, but an assuming of ancient obligations, a recovery of old relations, an opportunity for the paying of old indebtedness, a chance to make restitution and progress, an awakening of deep-seated qualities, the recognition of old friends and enemies, the solution of revolting injustices, and the explanation of that which conditions the man and makes him what he is. such is the law which is crying now for universal recognition, and which, when understood by thinking people, will do much to solve the problems of sex and marriage. why will this be so? because when thi

by a desire for comfort physical, emotional and mental to such a degree that he will discipline himself into such a condition that he fits wherever he may be and can get on with anyone. 4. from this stage on the differentiations become so numerous that they are difficult to follow, being mixtures of pure selfishness (developed often to the nth degree, of a growing recognition of the group, of an awakening realisation of the right of other people to a similar degree of comfort and harmony, and of a steady effort to adapt conditions of character and personality life, so that the purely selfish interests do no real damage to others, until we arrive at. 5. the average really good man who is struggling to adapt himself to his surroundings, to his group relations and responsibilities in such a

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

and again in the various scriptures of the world. the following comments are of interest in this connection, showing as they do the significance of this number, and its relation to initiation "the accomplishment of the age of twelve years signifies a full period of evolution when an initiation was undergone by the christ soul. this took place in the inner mind (the temple) and corresponded to an awakening of the logical and intuition sides of the soul. these are the father-mother principle, indicated by the presence of the parents."61 and again "this number (of the twelve disciples) is typified by many things in the old testament; by the 12 sons of jacob, by the 12 princes of the children of israel; by the 12 running springs in helim; by the 12 stones in aaron's breastplate; by the 12 loa

uccession of experiences but one great experience illumined here and there by moments of revelation."17 this illumination grows more constant as time goes on. the ancient hindu teacher, patanjali, taught that illumination is sevenfold, progressing by successive stages.18 it is as though he were dealing in thought with the seven illuminations which come to all the sons of god who are in process of awakening to their divine opportunities: the illumination which comes when we decide to tread the path of probation, and to prepare ourselves for initiation. then the light is shed on the distant vision, and we catch a fleeting glimpse of our goal. next the light is shed upon ourselves, and we get a vision of what we are, and what we can be, and enter upon the path of discipleship, or in the termi

ally testifies. this awareness of the fact of divinity is established in our consciousness first of all through the recognition of the wonder latent in every human being. that man who sees no good in his fellowmen is he who is unaware of his own goodness; that man who sees only evil in those around him is he who is seeing them through the distorted lens of his own warped nature. but those who are awakening to the world of reality are constantly made aware of the divinity in man, through his unselfish acts, his kindness, his spirit of enquiry, his light-heartedness in difficulty, and his basic essential goodness. this awareness deepens as he studies the history of the race and- 95- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust the religious inheritance of the ages, and above all when

ich is the distinguishing feature of the man who is ready to take the necessary steps to demonstrate his spiritual life and to function as an immortal. then the resurrection which lies ahead of him, and which christ expressed, is seen to be something different from what had earlier been supposed. the following definition of the true resurrection, as it begins to dawn on the eyes of the man who is awakening to the glory of the lord within his own heart and immanent in every form, finds place "the resurrection is not the rise of the dead from their tombs but the passage from the death of- 155- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust self-absorption to the life of unselfish love, the transition from the darkness of selfish individualism to the light of universal spirit, from fals

s out of the apparent impasse; to isolate, out of the many theories, that basic theory which not only has its roots in the past, but is capable of application in a new way, in new terms, by those who are permeated with the new vision. we need what dr. schweitzer calls. the recognition that civilization is founded on some sort of theory of the universe, and can be restored only through a spiritual awakening and a will for ethical good in the mass of mankind."1 this awakening is already here, and the will to good is present. the teaching of christ is not obsolete and out of date. it needs only to be rescued from the interpretations of the theologies of the past, and taken at its simple face value, which is an expression of the divinity of man, of his participation in the kingdom which is in

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

into that supreme reality and synthesis through identification that even the consciousness of the group fades out (except when deliberately recovered in the work of service. naught is then known save deity, no separation of any part, no lesser syntheses, and no divisions or differentiations. during these processes it might be stated that three streams of energy play upon the consciousness of the awakening man: a. the energy of matter itself, as it affects the consciousness of the inner spiritual man, who is using the form as a medium of expression- 11- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust b. the energy of the soul itself, or of the solar angel, as that energy pours forth upon the vehicles and produces reciprocal energy in the solar for

ntres or the relation between the religious and political parties, or between nation and nation. all of this is part of the new and growing science of service. the imposition of this soul law will eventually bring light into a distracted world, and release human energies in right directions. it is not here possible to do more than indicate this briefly. the theme is too large, for it includes the awakening of the spiritual consciousness with its responsibilities, and the welding of the individual into an awakened group; it involves the imposition also of a newer and a higher rhythm upon world affairs. this constitutes, therefore, a definitely scientific endeavor and warrants the attention of the best minds. it should also eventually call forth the consecrated effort of the world disciples

a definite formula of breathing, and regular concentration upon a specific centre would release us from the wheel of life and identify us with the spiritual self and its world of being, gladly and willingly and joyously would we follow out instructions. but when, in the terms of the occult science, we are told to serve and obey, we are not interested. yet service is the mode, par excellence, for awakening the heart centre, and obedience is equally potent in evoking the response of the two head centres to the impact of soul force, and unifying them into one field of soul recognition. so little do men understand the potency of their urges! if the urge to satisfy desire is the basic urge of the form life of man, the urge to serve is an equally basic urge of the soul in man. this is one of th

occultly absorbed in the heart centre of the planetary logos. through it, his life can flow and the group members can contribute their quota of energy to the life influences circulating throughout his body. the above piece of information is only of interest to those who are spiritually awakened, and will mean little or nothing to those who are asleep. 2. the head centre must also be in process of awakening, and the ability to "hold the mind steady in the light" must be somewhat developed. 3. some forms of creative activity must likewise be found and the server must be active along some humanitarian, artistic, literary, philosophic or scientific lines. all this involves personality integration and alignment and that magnetic, attractive appeal which is distinctive of all disciples in some f

the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust he is a part. it functions via a man's soul, utilising the head centre, and eventually flooding with light or energy all the centres, thus linking a man in consciousness with all the corresponding parts of the divine whole. thus the trend to synthesis is an instinct inherent in the entire universe, and man is today only awakening to its immediacy and potency. it is this divine attribute in man which makes his physical body an integral part of the physical world; which makes him psychically gregarious and willing to herd (of choice or perforce) with his fellow man. it is this principle, working or functioning through the human consciousness, which has led to the formation of our huge modern cities symbols of a com

st not infringe the law of love. the swing at this time towards religious unity is also a part of the emerging beauty, and though forms must disappear (because they are a source of separation) the inner, spiritual synthesis must be developed. these two outstanding instances of this divine trend, as they emerge in the human consciousness, are here mentioned because they must be recognised, and all awakening souls must work for these ends. the moment there is knowledge and a flash of understanding, that moment a man's responsibility begins. let us study, therefore, the tendencies in the world today, which indicate the active presence of- 145- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust this trend, and foster it where we can. it will be discovere

the plan to which he so willingly conditions his own life, and for which the eternal sacrifice of the cosmic christ is essential. with these two divine trends (towards synthesis and towards the vision) the hierarchy is at this time primarily occupied. their watchwords are unification and sight. for humanity, these developments will produce the integration of the soul and the personality, and the awakening of that inner vision which will permit a flash of the reality to enter into man's consciousness. this is not a flash of his own divinity, or a sensing of god as creator. it is a flash of the divinity inherent in the whole, as it works out a vaster scheme of evolutionary process than any hitherto grasped or sensed by the keenest minds on earth. it concerns the vision granted when a man ac

our study, we can proceed to consider man as he is upon the physical plane, in the majority of cases. speaking with a broad generalisation, we could say that human beings can be grouped into four classes: 1. a few who are under the influence of their souls, or who are rapidly becoming susceptible to this influence. 2. personalities, of whom there are many today. 3. a vast number of people who are awakening to mental consciousness. 4. the great mass of humanity, who are the unawakened human beings and the bulk of the population of the world. in every phase of human history, the quality of the civilisation is the only thing that can in any way be conditioned by the great white lodge. the members of the lodge are only permitted to work with the emerging qualitative aspects of the divine natur

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

definite and specific end. they are organised to provide channels in the world for the distribution of certain peculiar types of force- 42- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust which will work out into manifestation in specific ways. energy has always been manipulated by the hierarchy and distributed in the world of men. i refer to the energies used in relation to the awakening of the human consciousness, to the integration of the world of souls with the world of men; i refer to the activities whereby the human kingdom can become a great station of light and a powerhouse of spiritual force, distributing it to the other kingdoms in nature. the statement is of vital importance; it expresses our immediate objectives and the nature of the field of service in which

se purging the content of your minds of all critical and unkind thoughts so that you can achieve an attitude of divine indifference to the ephemeral and fleeting personalities and to the chaos everywhere to be seen and so endeavour to tune in on the attitude of the hierarchy. this involves the emphasis of the consciousness-aspect and the careful observation of all that goes on beneath the surface awakening, arousing and stimulating to a pronounced mental activity, the hitherto unconscious masses. the events which are happening in every country are bringing this about with much rapidity; humanity is coming alive and its- 52- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust consciousness is awakening to the subjective values. the hierarchy is sore beset to meet humanity's eme

ve and its- 52- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust consciousness is awakening to the subjective values. the hierarchy is sore beset to meet humanity's emerging need of guidance. the sensitivity of the human race (as the result of economic insufficiency, of war, anxiety and pain) is becoming so acute that we who work on the inner side must hasten to impress sensitive, awakening psychics with the right impression. hence our effort to create these groups, and to use people like yourselves who are (theoretically) harmless but actually full of prejudice and hasty judgments. we have to use the material which lies to hand and are greatly handicapped at all times. after you have worked consciously at the purification of the mind and after you have attempted to free yo

ress from the mental plane to the physical, has achieved a complete reversal or distortion. an accepted disciple is one who: 1. has accepted the fact of the hierarchy with the implications of loyalty and cooperation which that acceptance involves. 2. has accepted the fact that all souls are one and who has, therefore, pledged himself to seek expression as a soul. the service to be rendered is the awakening and stimulation of all souls contacted. 3. has accepted the occult technique of service. his service to humanity determines all his activities and subordinates his personality to the need of the time. note that phrase. cultivate insight and a fluid response to the immediate need and not a sensitive reaction to a distant goal. 4. has accepted the plan, as indicated by the teachers of the

and of relation in the disciple's consciousness, they are then of real value. those three words reality, synthesis, relation indicate the goal and the problem of the disciple, plus the resultant effect of conscious, intelligent, spiritual work, motivated by love. in the new age, as i have earlier pointed out, the keynote of the aspirant's progress will be love of humanity; this will indicate the awakening of the heart centre. in the past and up until the last few years, the keynote has been service because (if selflessly rendered) it embodied a technique which automatically brought the heart centre into activity. it is love of humanity which is the major lack in the character of many disciples today. they love those with whom they may be associated, or they love the work connected with th

ss of energy gathering. b. a process of focalisation. c. a process of distribution or direction. the disciple learns to do this within himself and later to direct the energy (some chosen and particular kind, according to the demand of the occasion) to that which lies without himself. this constitutes, for example, one of the major healing techniques of the future. it is also used by the master in awakening his disciple to certain states of consciousness, but with these you have naught to do. 3. the power to visualise correctly is one definite mode of ascertaining truth or falsity. this is a statement difficult for you to comprehend. visualisation is literally the building of a bridge between the emotional or astral plane and the mental level and is, therefore, a personality correspondence

ealisation of the years spent in occult work, nor in feverish anticipation of a few more years of directed occult effort under my tuition. the time equation has counted mayhap too largely in your thoughts, my brother, and in the work of the present moment must the future possible developments be forgotten. for you should come the forgetting of the form side in meditation, for your intuition needs awakening. working without attachment to results is a hard lesson for all disciples to learn but one well worth while. my special instructions for you, therefore, may cause you temporary surprise but later you will see the reason. they are as follows: first, drop all form out of your meditation work and sit in perfect silence with your attention focussed upon the lord of love which is the soul. st

f co-disciples is that fiery, dynamic, zealous aspiration which is the spiritual quality of the sixth ray, which governs your personality. june 1934 brother of mine: it is a year since i gave you any definite instructions and the time has now come when certain changes can be made. the progress towards heart development has proceeded well and the heart centre is more alive than heretofore. you are awakening to the consciousness of your brothers' reactions and can more readily identify yourself with them. do you not see, my brother, how earlier you lived so much in the consciousness which is focussed in the mind that your brother's problems were to you more important than he himself? do you not now realise that your mental ability to grasp his situation interested you more than his troubled

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

and thus guarantee a new and better world? what basic plans must be laid which will be appropriate for so many differing races and nationalities? in the face of understandable hatreds and deep-seated prejudices, how can we make a sound beginning? the ethical and moral values among the children, particularly among the adolescent boys and girls, have deteriorated and the spiritual values will need awakening. there is direct evidence, however, that this spiritual awakening is already sweeping over europe and that perhaps from that continent may come that new spiritual tide which will turn the entire world to better things and which will ensure that our materialistic civilization has gone, never to return. a spiritual renaissance is inevitable and is nowhere more needed than in those countrie

s. we have also pointed out certain basic ideas which should be immediately inculcated: the unique value of the individual, the beauty of humanity, the relation of the individual to the whole and his responsibility to fit into the general picture in a constructive manner and voluntarily; we have sought to have the futility of war, of greed and aggression emphasized and that we prepare for a great awakening of the creative faculty in man once security is restored; we have noted the imminence of the coming spiritual renaissance. one of our immediate educational objectives must he the elimination of the competitive spirit and the substitution of the cooperative consciousness. here the question at once arises: how can one achieve this and at the same time bring about a high level of individual

ces or to avoid income taxes; they provide work for countless thousands but see to it that these thousands receive so small a wage that real comfort, leisure, culture and travel are impossible. the above is a terrible indictment. it can, however, be substantiated a thousand times over; it is breeding revolution and a growing spirit of unrest. the masses of the people in every land are aroused and awakening and a new day is dawning. a war is starting between the selfish monied interests and the mass of humanity who demand fair play and a right share of the world's wealth. there are those, however, within the capitalistic system who are aware of the danger with which the monied interests are faced and whose natural tendency is to think along broader and more humanitarian lines. these men fal

mployment and the demands of the most materialistic period the world has ever seen gave a great impetus to capital and provided jobs for countless millions. educational facilities also grew and with this came the demand by the labouring classes for better living conditions, higher pay and more leisure. this the employers have constantly fought; they organized themselves against the demands of the awakening mass of men and precipitated a condition which forced labour to take action. groups of enlightened men in europe, great britain and the united states began to agitate, to write books which were widely read, to start discussions, and to urge the monied classes to awaken to the situation and to the appalling living conditions under which the labouring class and peasantry lived. the aboliti

hem gather closer to the hierarchy those they are seeking to help; let them discard without fighting, comment or fury the doctrines which hold the people in a mental prison and present those few and true teachings to which the hearts of all men everywhere respond. let them have courage and cheer, optimism and joy, for the forces of evil have been greatly weakened and the masses of men are rapidly awakening to the true spiritual values; let them know that christ and the true inner church are on their side; therefore, victory is already theirs. the processes of evolution may be long but they are proven and sure and nothing can arrest the moving forward into the kingdom of god. humanity must progress; stage by stage and cycle after cycle, humanity approaches closer to divinity, discovers a mo

national discriminations; they question their own individual goals as well as national planning. the masses of men in every land are beginning to realize that they are largely responsible for what is wrong, and that their inertness and lack of right action and thinking has led to the present unhappy state of world affairs. this constitutes a challenge and no challenge is ever totally welcome. the awakening of the masses and the determination of the reactionary forces and of the monied interests to preserve the old and fight the new are largely responsible for the present world crisis. the battle between the old, entrenched forces and the emerging, new idealism constitutes the problem today; other factors though important, individually or nationally are from the true and spiritual standpoin

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

one awaits his hour of appearance. it is only the united demand of humanity, its "massed intent" which can precipitate the descent (as it is called) of an avatar. to sum up, therefore: the doctrine of avatars is paralleled by the doctrine of the continuity of revelation. ever down the ages, and at every great human crisis, always in the hours of necessity, at the founding of a new race, or in the awakening of a prepared humanity to a new and wider vision, the heart of god impelled by the law of compassion sends forth a teacher, a world saviour, an illuminator, an avatar, a transmitting intermediary, a christ. he gives the message which will heal, which will indicate the next step to be taken by the race of men, which will illumine a dark world problem and give to man an expression of some

rganised religions would do well to remember. there is now a shift of his emphasis and attention into two new fields of endeavour: first, into the field of world-wide education, and secondly, into the sphere of implementing intelligently those activities which come under the department of government in its three aspects of statesmanship, of politics and of legislation. the common people are today awakening to the importance and responsibility of government; it is, therefore, realised by the hierarchy that before the cycle of true democracy (as it essentially exists and will eventually demonstrate) can come into being, the education of the masses in cooperative statesmanship, in economic stabilisation through right sharing, and in clean, political interplay is imperatively necessary. the lo

ly emphasised; all faiths can say with shri krishna (speaking as god, the creator) that "having pervaded the whole universe with a fragment of myself, i remain" this god transcendent has dominated the religious thinking of millions of simple and spiritually minded people down the centuries which have elapsed since humanity began to press forward towards divinity. slowly, there is dawning upon the awakening consciousness of humanity, the great paralleling truth of god immanent divinely "pervading" all forms, conditioning from within all kingdoms in nature, expressing innate divinity through human beings and two thousand years ago portraying the nature of that divine immanence in the person of the christ. today, as an outcome of this unfolding divine presence, there is entering into the mind

f god is known" or shamballa of the esotericist) the fiat has gone forth: the hour has come. from the kingdom of god where reigns the christ, the answer has been flung back "father, thy will be done" down in our struggling, bewildered, unhappy world of men, the cry is ceaselessly rising "may christ return to earth" for the three great spiritual centres: the father's house, the kingdom of god, and awakening humanity, there is but one purpose, one idea and one united expectancy. it is essential that today there should be a measure of fuller knowledge concerning the "centre where the will of god is known" the public should possess some understanding of this highest spiritual centre to which if we believe the gospel story christ himself was always attentive. frequently we read in the new testa

l seemed impossible, necessitating three conditions; under these a test of his work could be attempted; today these three conditions are proven facts. first, as we have seen, a general planetary condition which has unfortunately (owing to man's selfishness) proved to be so catastrophic in nature that humanity has been forced to recognise the cause and source of the disaster; secondly, a spiritual awakening which would- 21- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust have its impulse in the deepest depths of man's consciousness and such is the case today as a result of the world war (1914-1945; thirdly, a steadily mounting invocative cry, prayer or demand, directed toward high spiritual sources, no matter by what name such sources may be called. today, these three conditions h

cative cry, prayer or demand, directed toward high spiritual sources, no matter by what name such sources may be called. today, these three conditions have been fulfilled and humanity faces renewed opportunity. the disaster which has overtaken mankind is universal and widespread; no one has escaped and all men are involved in some way or another physically, economically or socially. the spiritual awakening of men everywhere (within or without the world faiths, and largely outside of them) is general and complete and a turning to god is to be seen on every hand. finally these two causes have aroused as never before the invocative cry of humanity; it is clearer, purer and more selfless than at any other time in human history because it is based on clearer thinking and a common distress. true

a whole. this energy is a mass energy and is related to the stimulation of the mass intelligence; it is not the energy which we have earlier considered when dealing with the christ- 48- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust consciousness in man. this is the energy which makes men think, plan and take action; it produces neither bad nor good results but simply brings about the awakening of men's minds so that they take intelligent action. that action is necessarily dependent upon the type of mind of the man who responds to the forces of restoration, conditioned by his point in evolution, his racial and national background, his tradition and his religious and civilised reactions. these forces are active now in every land, frequently producing increased initial difficulti

mselves in the three worlds of human evolution physical, emotional and mental have achieved control of the physical level of consciousness, of their emotional-feeling nature, and have attained mental understanding and finally enlightenment. the problem of the hierarchy has been (and still is) how much exact truth humanity can comprehend, and to what extent absolute truth can be presented to their awakening minds; they have to decide which aspect of universal truth will enable man to emerge out of his difficulties and thus move forward on the path of return to god; they have to know, therefore, at what point on the ladder of evolution humanity stands at any given period. this in itself presents a field of research to them. the method hitherto followed has been to decide what is the major fa

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

hierarchy, and that unfolds in response to the presented conditions in any country or countries. let me assure you that under the pressure of modern life, under the strain of the imposed present conditions and civilisation, plus the mental concern, the terror of marching armies, the thunder of the many voices and the stress of the worldwide economic stringency, the human consciousness is rapidly awakening from its long sleep. that great and fundamental reality which you call the "human state of mind" is just beginning to focus itself upon the things which matter and to express itself in a living fashion. that is the factor of moment and not the happenings in any particular country. and, i would remind you, all that is occurring is an evidence of energy and is expressive of force. that is

the united states, and the physical warning as to this danger was given to them in the magnetic storms which severed contact between them and europe and dislocated their relationship between states within america itself. the world is one world and its sufferings are one; humanity is in truth a unity, but many are still unaware of this and the whole trend of the present teaching is directed to the awakening of humanity to this while there is yet time to avert still more serious conditions. the sins of humanity are also one. its goal is one and it is as one great human family that we must emerge into the future. i would emphasis this thought: it is as one humanity, chastened, disciplined but illumined and fused, that we must emerge into the future. those who do not grasp this important fact

c spirit of the modern french and which negates in them the more aquarian tendency to universal consciousness or to the expression of the advanced piscean soul to save the world; france comes before the world. the lesson france has to learn today is that the salvation of others is the goal of her piscean soul and in this the self-interest of leo precipitates conflict one to which france is slowly awakening. the egoic ray of france is that of concrete science and this, working in conjunction with the energy of the fifth zodiacal sign, leo, has given the french people their intellectual brilliance and their scientific bias. the forces of crystallisation pour through paris which is ruled by capricorn in its personality and yet the soul of the french nation is nurtured in that great capital th

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

o been dormant, become awakened and vibrant. the nucleus of every cell in the body is a point of light, and when the light of the intuition is sensed, it is this cell-light which will immediately respond. the continuance of the inflow of the light of the intuition will draw forth, esoterically speaking, into the light of day every cell which is so constituted that it will respond. ii. the mode of awakening the intuition there are many ways in which the intuition can be drawn into activity, and one of the most useful and potent is the study and interpretation of symbols. symbols are the outer and visible forms of the inner spiritual realities, and when facility in discovering the reality behind any specific form has been gained, that very fact will indicate the awakening of the intuition. f

therefore only dimly sensed. but the uniqueness of the experience in the realised content of the mind of the disciple leads him deep into the realm of illusion. the idea, or ideas, which he has contacted are, if he could realise, only a fragment of a far greater whole. that which he brings to their interpretation is inadequate. the idea which has emerged in his consciousness, through the partial awakening of his intuition, will be distorted in its descent to his brain consciousness in several ways. that which he brings to the materialising of the idea and to its transformation into a practical working scheme is as yet wholly unsuitable. the equipment does not suffice for accuracy. the ways in which this distortion and this stepping down of the idea take place might be outlined for you as

the man, as an individual, and for humanity as a whole. men are still so ignorant of the "reality which shines under the envelope which envelops it" as the old commentary calls it that true perception is difficult and at first well-nigh impossible. blindly and ignorantly men have to cope with this first pair of opposites. it is this that we see happening in the world at this time. the masses are awakening to the realisation that they are the victims and the exponents of forces over which they have no control and of which they have no understanding. they would like to assume control over them and are determined so to do whenever possible. this constitutes the major problem today in the economic field and in the field of daily living and of government. world tension today consists in the fa

hysical duality wherein his consciousness was accustomed to function normally and of the conflict between the physical body per se and the vital etheric body. 2. a dimly sensed higher consciousness which was distinguished by quality and sentiency. this was all that he could at that time contact upon the most familiar plane today, the astral plane. 3. a growing sense of self-identity which was the awakening soul or self, the master who was to lead him out of the purely physical consciousness into the next divine stage, the astral consciousness. forget not, through familiarity and fatigue of conflict, the divinity of each developing step. thus it will be apparent to you, if the above is a true statement of fact, that glamour arose from the recognition of these factors in consciousness and wa

o be true or just, based on their reactions to the thinkers of the day, but which they themselves do not mentally understand. d. that which they demand of beauty, and of emotional comfort. e. that which brings to them spiritual comfort in the realm of religion and religious desire. note the phrasing. 2. those who are more definitely aryan in their consciousness. this means that the mind factor is awakening and thus constituting a difficulty and that the illusions of the mental plane are now added to the glamours of the astral plane. these illusions are theoretical and intellectual in nature. 3. a group of people who are emerging out of those subject to glamour and illusion, and who are alive to the voice of the silence and to the demands of the soul. the complexity of the modern psychologi

own in what way he and the rest of humanity can cooperate and hasten the divine purpose; through the intuition, the laws of the spiritual life, which are the laws governing god himself, conditioning shamballa, and guiding the hierarchy, are brought to his notice progressively and as he proves capable of appreciating them and working them. four types of people are subject to revelation through the awakening of the intuition: 1. those on the line of the world saviours. these touch and sense the divine plan and are pledged to service, and to work for the salvation of humanity. they are found expressing different and varying degrees of realisation, stretching all the way from the man who seeks to reveal divinity in his own life and to his immediate small circle (through the medium of the chang

ical plane, thus giving a demonstration of the quality, purpose and point of tension of the incarnating man, and manifesting the nature of the man as he is at any particular point upon the ladder of evolution. according to the tensions and impulses indicated, will be the activity of the centres. you can see, therefore, how much that i teach reverses the usual occult procedures. i teach no mode of awakening the centres because right impulse, steady reaction to higher impulsions and the practical recognition of the sources of inspiration will automatically and safely swing the centres into needed and appropriate activity. this is the sound method of development. it is slower, but leads to no premature development and produces a rounded out unfoldment; it enables the aspirant to become truly

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

th other souls, as mentioned under our fourth heading. this is the true meaning of intuitional telepathy. through this means of communication the mind of the disciple is fertilised with the new and spiritual ideas; he becomes aware of the great plan; his intuition is awakened. one point should here be borne in mind, which is oft forgotten: the inflow of the new ideas from the buddhic levels, thus awakening the intuitional aspect of the disciple, indicates that his soul is beginning to integrate consciously and definitely with the spiritual triad, and therefore to identify itself less and less with the lower reflection, the personality. this mental sensitivity and rapport between soul and mind remain for a long time relatively inchoate on the mental plane. that which is sensed remains too v

ity or calibre of the group personnel and their motives. this opens up a wide range of contacts and is one of the ways in which the hierarchy of masters work, as individuals. it is, however, not possible for groups upon the outer plane to respond to this type of contact until the bulk of their members have the heart centre awakened. in this connection a most interesting point should be noted. the awakening of the heart centre indicates inclusiveness, group appreciation and contact, also group thought and group life-activity. unless, however, the head centre is also awakened and active, the soul is not able to control, and this heart activity need not necessarily be what we call good or spiritual- 14- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust activity. it is quite imperso

head centre is also awakened and active, the soul is not able to control, and this heart activity need not necessarily be what we call good or spiritual- 14- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust activity. it is quite impersonal, like the sun, of which the heart is, as you know, the symbol. it shines alike upon the good and the bad; and group activity, as a result of heart awakening, can include the bad groups as well as the good groups. therefore you can see the necessity of awakening the head centre and bringing in the control of the soul aspect; and hence the emphasis laid upon character building and the need for meditation. 10. telepathic work between the hierarchy of masters as a group or a part of the hierarchy, and groups of disciples. there is little i can t

ses the personality into a right relation to the soul, to the environment, and to humanity. it is necessary for you and for all disciples to grasp the correspondence to this hierarchical effort and any effort which you may make in order to work as a group of individuals with groups or individuals. an appreciation of the power which you may let loose, of the dynamic effect which you may succeed in awakening in the subject of your directed thought, and of the impression which you may imprint in the mind and consciousness of the subject should incite you to a guarded purity of life (astral and physical, to a watchfulness over thoughts and ideas, and to a love which will safeguard you from all love of power. thus you will preserve the integrity of those you seek to help and will be enabled to

tinctive characteristic of the entire world of force. one point you all need to grasp is that the progressing disciple does not move into new fields or areas of awareness, like a steady marching forward from one plane to another (as the visual symbols of the theosophical literature would indicate. what must be grasped is that all that is is ever present. what we are concerned with is the constant awakening to that which eternally is, and to what is ever present in the environment but of which the subject is unaware, owing to short-sightedness. the aim must be to overcome the undue concentration upon the foreground of daily life which characterises most people, the intense preoccupation with the interior states or moods of the lower self which characterises the spiritually minded people and

uman service. what i have said up to this point anent the science of impression, if read also in connection with the teaching on the points of revelation*(10) will convey much enlightenment. however, deep reflection is called for. the science of impression might be regarded, in the last analysis, as the fundamental science of consciousness itself, for the result of contact and impact leads to the awakening and the unfoldment of consciousness and of that growing awareness which distinguishes every form throughout the manifested world.every form has its own area of awareness, and evolution is the process whereby forms respond to contact, react to impact, and pass on to greater development, usefulness and effectiveness. the law of evolution and the science of impression cover the unfoldment o

ing recognised and studied. this is the activity and rapport established from mind to mind; it also includes the telepathic response to current thoughtforms and thought conditions in the world today. interest in this is already very great. 2. intuitional telepathy begins to manifest increasingly among advanced human beings in all lands and all races. this indicates soul contact and the consequent awakening of group consciousness, for sensitivity to intuitional impressions has to do only with group concerns. this science of contact governs relations within our entire planetary life and includes, for instance, the rapport being established between humanity and the domesticated animals. these animals are to their own kingdom what the new group of world servers is to humanity. the new group of

ressed by the relatively high vibration which accompanies them, forgetting that the vibration of the soul is that of a master, for the soul is a master on its own plane. these are true soul impressions but usually have in them nothing new or of major importance; they are, again, the result of past ages of soul development (as far as the personality is concerned; they are, therefore, that which an awakening personality has contributed to the soul of the good, the true and the beautiful, plus that which has entered into the personality- 43- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust consciousness as a result of soul contact. this accounts for eight percent (8) of the writings and communications put before the general public by aspirants today. 3. teachings given by a senior

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

, in spite of many definitely demonstrable successes. i would ask all of you, therefore, who read and study this section of a treatise on the seven rays to bear in mind the above comments and to preserve a willingness to consider hypotheses and to make an effort to weigh a theory or suggestion and to test out conclusions over the course of a few years. if you can do this, there may come to you an awakening of the intuition which will translate modern astrology into something of real moment and significance to the world. it is intuitional astrology which must eventually supersede what is today called astrology, thus bringing about a return to the knowledge of that ancient science which related the constellations and our solar system, drew attention to the nature of the zodiac and informed h

age, with the energies and forces focussed mainly in the lower centre but at the same time playing quite frequently through the throat centre and evoking a faint response from the heart and the ajna centres. 3. people upon one or other of the final stages of the path, with the emphasis passing rapidly away from the lower centres into the higher triad and with the highest head centre in process of awakening. these people also fall into two major groups: a. those who are using the solar plexus centre as a vast clearing house for the incoming energies and who are beginning to work through the throat and the heart centres, with the goal of completely awakening the ajna centre. b. those who are using all these centres, but in whom the heart centre is fully awakened and the triangle of force in

ng to work through the throat and the heart centres, with the goal of completely awakening the ajna centre. b. those who are using all these centres, but in whom the heart centre is fully awakened and the triangle of force in the head (from the ajna centre to the head centre and from the head centre to the centre found in the medulla oblongata) is beginning to function. when these centres are all awakening, their simplest combinations are the following triangles. the science of triangles underlies all astrological deduction as well as the centres in the human body. this you know, but the four triplicities of orthodox astrology are only the rudiments of this true science, which lies behind the orthodox interpretations. 1. base of the spine. i. 2. sacral centre- 46- a treatise on the seven r

spleen receiving pranic emanations from the planet on which we live and concerned with the etheric and physical bodies and their physical relation- 47- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust b. a centre in the chest related to the thymus gland. this centre becomes inactive in the advanced man but has a connection with the vagus nerve, prior to the awakening of the heart centre. 2. two of the other non-sacred planets mars and pluto function in connection with the sacral centre (mars) and the solar plexus (pluto. this latter planet becomes active in the life of the man who is "becoming alive in the higher sense, his lower nature passes into the smoke and darkness of pluto, who governs the lesser burning ground, in order that the man may live

tually into good. the lessons of life are being learned and experiment is going on. 3. virgo in virgo, the man who was fluid in pisces and emotionally selfish and full of desire in sagittarius, begins to focus still more intently and to reason and think. the latent soul is becoming interiorly active; a germination process is proceeding; the hidden man is making his presence felt. the intellect is awakening and instinct after passing through the emotional stage is being transmuted into intellect. 4. gemini in the undeveloped man or the average man, the experiences undergone on three arms of the mutable cross have brought him to the stage where the "dream of life" can be changed into the recognition of the reality, and the great illusion can be seen as undesirable and untrue. the sense of du

l animal and personality powers particularly the emotional are the obvious and visible qualities of the man. a good deal of symbolism connected with the latent christ and the outer expressive personality can be seen if a study is made of the biblical story of jonah and the whale. i have not time to enlarge upon it here, but it is a parable concerned with the piscean stage of consciousness and the awakening of the christ consciousness with the consequent dispute which that entails. jonah stands for the hidden imprisoned christ, alive to the perils of the situation, and the whale of large size stands for the bondage of incarnation and for the personality. it is in this dual sign that the imprisoned soul and the personality enter upon that process which will transmute 1. the lower nature into

f medium (trance mediums in particular) have pisces dominant in some powerful manner in their charts. 2. whether those mediums who are becoming more positive and more self-controlled and who are beginning to get a glimpse of the higher correspondences in their work mediatorship and interpretive activity have not got virgo appearing somewhere with real potency and activity. this might indicate the awakening of the mind, in the first instance, and eventually that there was a shift in the influence controlling them, from the orthodox planetary rulership to that of the more esoteric planets. it might be added that spiritualism and the work of the spiritualistic movement are under the influence of pisces with cancer rising, or in some stages with the reverse cancer with pisces rising. as regard

omes free from personality control, taking the next two initiations upon the cardinal cross. i might here give you the following names for the three crosses taken from the ancient archives and therefore difficult to translate: 1. the mutable cross the cross of changing and absorbed experience. this is the place of action and of reaction, of karmic control and of response to impacts leading to the awakening of consciousness to the nature of the goal ahead. 2. the fixed cross the cross of transmutation. desire becomes aspiration, and selfishness is transformed into selflessness. 3. the cardinal cross the cross of transcendence. personality life and form life and planetary life no longer control. the man stands free. substance, the ocean of life, water, the symbol of desire and the impulse to

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

the lower psychism. i replied that i didn't care, that i wasn't interested in any work of a psychic nature at all. the unseen person who was speaking so clearly and directly to me then said that he would give me time for consideration; that he would not take my answer then and that he would come back in three weeks' time exactly, to find out what i intended to do. i then shook myself as if i was awakening from a dream and went home and entirely forgot all about the matter. i never gave it another thought and did not even tell foster about it. during the interval i never remembered it but, sure enough, at the end of three weeks i was spoken to again one evening as i sat in my sitting-room after the children had gone to bed. again i refused, but the speaker begged me to reconsider and for a

alignment and arrive at soul contact and knowledge. the truth has also been veiled and hidden by a vast body of secondary teaching which has sidetracked the interest of the enquirer, and engrossed his attention through the importance attached to phenomena. posture, the use of ancient formulas, words and mantrams, breathing exercises, mysterious hints as to the raising of the kundalini fires, the awakening of the centres and other enticing aspects of secondary occultism have caused people to lose sight of the fact that much of the above, being in the realm of phenomena, is concerned with the physical body, its correct adjustment, its vitalisation and energising and that it deals with effects and not with the essential causes of the effects. all these phenomenal results will be demonstrated

increasingly conditioning world affairs. the laws governing the individual, humanity and the kingdoms in nature are studied and the whole science of relations (as it is unfolded in our evolving world) becomes the practical interest of the disciple. as he establishes right relations with himself, with the world of spiritual being, in the world of human living and with all forms of divine life, the awakening of his own nature will automatically take place, his centers will become vital sources of spiritual power, and his entire constitution will swing into rhythmic activity and consequent usefulness. all this will, however, happen because of his correct adjustment to god and man, to his unfolding understanding of divine purpose and to his knowledge of the various scientific techniques and la

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

olutionary process) subject to three types of unfoldment. a. that unfoldment which takes place as a physical plane child grows from an infant to a man. by the time he is twenty-one, the centres should normally have reached the same quality of expression as they had attained when he passed out of life in a previous incarnation. the man then takes up life where he had previously left it off. b. the awakening of the centres through life experience. occasionally only one centre may be dealt with in any one life; sometimes several are brought into greater functioning consciousness. c. there is, finally, the awakening of these centres through the process of initiation. this of course only happens when the man is consciously upon the path. 5. the centres determine the man's point of evolution as

from his own past; i.e, effects which are the result of causes initiated in earlier incarnations. 2. from the general racial heritage of humanity. 3. from the condition of the planetary life. these latter causes lift the whole problem out of the usual comprehension of the average man. a human being is also predisposed to trouble if he has succeeded (as a result of a long evolutionary history) in awakening in some fashion, however slight, the centres above the diaphragm. the moment that that occurs he becomes subject, for a long cycle of lives, to difficulties connected with the heart or with the nervous system in its various branches. frequently an advanced human being, such as an aspirant or a disciple, may have freed himself from the inherited taints, but will succumb to heart trouble

hich is interesting. you will note, therefore, that all ills are not purely subjective or psychological in origin as far as an individual is concerned, but are sometimes both exoteric and esoteric. hence the complication of the problem. the above statement opens up the whole question of the activity of the seven centres of force in the etheric body. these can be regarded as dormant or unawakened, awakening but only as yet sluggishly alive, or functioning normally, which means that some of the energies which produce the form of the centre are moving rhythmically, and are therefore receptive to inflow, while others are still entirely inactive and unresponsive. other centres will be fully active, and therefore predominantly attractive to any inflowing forces; still others will be only partial

i am referring here to the seven major centres and not to the twenty-one minor- 46- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust centres. for aspirants, centres below the diaphragm are active and the heart and throat centres are slowly coming into activity, while in the case of disciples, the ajna centre, plus those centres below it in the body, are rapidly awakening. in the initiate, the head centre is coming into vibrant activity, thus swinging all the centres into real and coordinated rhythm. each patient or human being, being on some ray, responds differently; the time factor also differs; the pattern of the unfoldment varies, and the response to the inflowing forces is slightly differentiated. all of this we will consider with due care when we d

ive aspects of man (as he functions in the three worlds) are determined by certain ray forces; you have the ray of the soul, the ray of the personality, and the rays of the mental, the astral and the physical bodies. all these will, in the coming new age, be definitely considered and discovered, and this knowledge will reveal to the healer the probable condition of the centres, the order of their awakening, and their individual and basic note or notes. the new medical science will be outstandingly built upon the science of the centres, and upon this knowledge all diagnosis and possible cure will be based. the endocrinologist is only beginning to glimpse possibilities, and much that he is now considering has in it the seeds of future truth. the "balancing of the glandular system" and the re

ugh the "impressed forces" of the soul, the mind, and temporarily, of the astral body, can man become aware of all worlds, all phenomena, and all states of consciousness, and so achieve that omniscience which is the birth right of all the sons of god. but, during the period wherein this state of being is in process of achievement, the lack of development, the failure to register, the life work of awakening and organising the various centres and of then correctly relating them to each other, produces much difficulty. it is this- 51- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust condition which is the fruitful source of those difficulties which, when carried down into the physical body, produce disease of various kinds, the many tensions and congestions

petals of the solar plexus centre are reaching upwards towards the heart centre. this, in reality, means that emotional energy, desire and ambition (in the race of men as a whole) are striving upwards towards the higher way. it should be noted here that the transference of solar plexus energy per se is the task of all aspirants to the path of discipleship at this particular time, plus the gradual awakening of the heart centre. the first members of the human family to become group conscious are naturally the aspirants and the disciples, and these set the pace for the rest of humanity. this they achieve through the pressure of life itself and of circumstances, and not by the following of set rules or specific meditations. later, prior to a certain major initiation, such rules and measures ma

is serpent is transformed into the serpent of wisdom. c. the serpent of wisdom is translated and becomes the "dragon of living light" 5. these three stages are nurtured by the life and energy pouring down through the entire length of the spinal column, via the etheric correspondence of the spinal cord, and in time and space this downpouring (plus the simultaneously uprising life) produces: a. the awakening in a gradual and orderly manner of the centres, according to ray types. b. the reversal of the centres so that the consciousness of the indwelling man is adequate to his environment. c. the synthesis of the life energies of all the centres, and adequacy to the demands of the initiate and the service of the hierarchy and of humanity. 6. the spinal column (from the angle of the esoteric sc

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

ily with the mind aspect, and not with the imposition of as much imparted organised knowledge concerning phenomenal existence as the memory of the child is capable of grasping. how can i illustrate this changed attitude to you in the simplest form? perhaps by pointing out that, whereas today parents and guardians of the child spend much of their time in answering or evading questions posed by the awakening consciousness of the child, in time to come the situation will be reversed. parents will ceaselessly meet the demands of the emerging intelligence of the child by always enquiring of the child, why? why ask this? why is it thus? and so throwing always the responsibility of answering the questions upon the child, yet at the same time dropping the solution of the question subtly into the c

ponsibility, relegate the bulk of those so conditioned to the nursery stage or the child state, and humanity should be reaching maturity, with its willingness to shoulder responsibility and its growing sense of the real values of the standards of life. the sense of responsibility is one of the first indications that the soul of the individual is awakened. the soul of humanity is also at this time awakening en masse, and hence the following indications: 1. the growth of societies, organisations and mass movements for the betterment of humanity everywhere. 2..the growing interest of the mass of the people in the common welfare. hitherto the upper layer of society has been interested, either for selfish, self-protective reasons or because of innate paternalism. the intelligentsia and the prof

t is good for them; reservations and secret diplomacy colour the relation of the government to the masses, and the helplessness of the man in the street (in the face of authorities in the realm of politics, conditioning decisions such as war or peace, and theological impositions, as well as economic attitudes) is still pitiful, though not so great and so drastic as it was. the soul of humanity is awakening and the present situations may be regarded as temporary. the purpose of the coming educational systems will be to preserve individual integrity, promote the sense of individual responsibility, encourage a developing group consciousness of basic individual, national and world relationships, meanwhile extroverting and organising capacity, interest and ability. at the same time there will b

emphasis is there; they produce a cultural effect subjectively and spiritually if that is the impression they seek. their motives are often sound and good, for they all have a touch of true idealism, but being as yet inexperienced in the ways of the soul they make many mistakes, are sidetracked in dangerous ways and lead many people into error and trouble. in the long run, the result will be the awakening of the public consciousness, and that is ever good. second, the emerging of a new racial type. the subjective outlines of this type can already clearly be seen. so glamoured are we by the form side that many claims are made today that the new race is to be found in america. the new race is forming in every land, but primarily in those lands where the fifth or caucasian races are to be fo

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

k. regard this always as a united group effort and remember that in doing it you aid each other, and may facilitate the work to be done at the time of the wesak moon. i would like to add that the results of this work will not become apparent to you until the full moon of may, and even then you will only (through the synthesis of the two years' work) begin to comprehend the fusing and blending and awakening that your own souls are bringing about. i would ask you also to make a careful record every full moon from two days before until two days after the full moon of all experiences and visions. then in june turn in your full moon records along with your other work, for the helping and informing of the group members. turn them in, my brother, even if there is naught to relate but failure to r

two teachings on meditation part i in continuing the instructions on the science of meditation, i would remind you that we are building upon the same fundamental truths which have been earlier laid down (in discipleship in the new age, vol. i, and that our goals and objectives likewise remain the same. our immediate concern is the bringing about a group unity rooted in love, and this requires the awakening of the heart centre into greater potency. in this connection, let me repeat what i earlier said, for it makes a fitting preface to what i shall ask you to do "only from the heart centre can stream, in reality, those lines of energy which link and bind together. for this reason, i shall give you for your group meditation a form which will stimulate the heart into action, linking the heart

that the centres above the diaphragm have only one vital point of energy, whilst the centres below the solar plexus also have only one, but that the solar plexus itself has two points of dynamic energy one most ancient and awakened, being expressive of the life of the astral or lower psychic body, and the other waiting to be brought into conscious activity by the soul. when this has happened, the awakening to the higher issues of life makes the disciple sensitive to the higher "psychic gift waves (as the tibetan occultists call them) of the spiritual world. all this is a somewhat new concept for the average esotericist and theosophist, and is one of the new items of information which disciples (in preparation for initiation) are told. this truth lies behind the method of meditation which i

to the head by means of directed, controlled aspiration deliberately stimulated, mentally appreciated, and emotionally propelled. i am here choosing my words with care for their symbolic import. stage ii. next, the deliberate dispatch of spiritual energy to the solar plexus, through an act of the- 79- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust will; this will result in the awakening of the hitherto quiescent point of force which lies behind (or rather within) the active and awakened centre. it will be apparent to you that the first stage is occupied with what is regarded esoterically as the "withdrawal to the centre of inspiration" and it is to this withdrawal that i call you all today, prior to the definite and detailed group work later to be outlined. under cyclic

sed and propelled forth consciously to the quiescent point of dim light within the solar plexus. 4. then, withdrawing again to the head centre, endeavour consciously to see the three centres (head, heart and solar plexus) linked together so that the heads of all the group members are thinking as one and the hearts of the group members are loving as one. your aspiration also (through the spiritual awakening of the solar plexus) will then surge upwards as one spontaneous movement. this will in due time create a magnetic field of light and life, within which the new group of world servers will live, mature and come to fruition. keep the whole process, my brother, very simple and uncomplicated in your mind. if you will follow the above instructions with the simplicity of a little child, you wi

by the soul. these are as yet in the case of the average aspirant, practically entirely quiescent and only become a realised activity as the soul establishes increasing control over the disciple. 2. the relation between the two points within the solar plexus itself. these are symbolic also of the personality-soul relationship. one point is awakened, as to the lower life of man; the other point is awakening, as in the case of the aspirant, or is totally awakened as is the case of the pledged disciple, prior to the second initiation. 3. the relation between the solar plexus and the heart. this is of great importance and serves to clarify the mind of the aspirant because it is symbolic again of the immediate present problem of the personality and the soul. 4. the relation between the ajna cen

centre is awakened by the inflow of energy of a dual nature the energies of the heart and the head, working synchronously. this is a correspondence to the dual energy which constitutes the essential nature of the soul atma-buddhi, or spiritual will and spiritual love. the third soul energy, manas or mental energy is related more directly to the throat centre. thirdly, it might be stated that the awakening of the centre at the base of the spine is the result of an act of the will directed from the head and resulting in the elevation of all the energies to the head, just as the solar plexus was awakened and energy was carried to the heart also by an act of the will. the energy of the solar plexus, that great clearing house for personality energy, must be carried always to the heart. here i

. such is my will. whilst saying these mantric words (taken from a very ancient disciples' manual) vision pictorially the process of focussing demanding descending and at-one-ing- 85- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. pause here and endeavour to feel and sense the initiatory vibration or embryonic interplay which is being established between the awakened and the awakening points within the solar plexus. this can be done, but it involves an act of slow concentration. 4. then sound the om twice from the head centre, knowing yourself to be the soul which is breathing it forth. believe this sound, carried on the breath of will and love, as capable of stimulating the solar plexus in the right way and able to transmute the lower energies so that they will be pu

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

influence and control of the spiritual man; it will awaken also the centres of force in the etheric body and stimulate into activity that mysterious stream of energy which sleeps at the base of the spinal column. when this process is carried forward with care and due safeguards, and under direction, and when the process is spread over a long period of time there is little risk of danger, and the awakening will take place normally and under the law of being itself. if, however, the tuning up and awakening is forced, or is brought about by exercises of various kinds before the student is ready and before the bodies are coordinated and developed, then the aspirant is headed towards disaster. breathing exercises or pranayama training should never be undertaken without expert guidance and only

nd before the bodies are coordinated and developed, then the aspirant is headed towards disaster. breathing exercises or pranayama training should never be undertaken without expert guidance and only- 12- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust after years of spiritual application, devotion and service; concentration upon the centres in the force body (with a view to their awakening) is ever to be avoided; it will cause overstimulation and the opening of doors on to the astral plane which the student may have difficulty in closing. i cannot impress too strongly upon aspirants in all occult schools that the yoga for this transition period is the yoga of one-pointed intent, of directed purpose, of a constant practice of the presence of god, and of ordered regular medi

ng. i cannot impress too strongly upon aspirants in all occult schools that the yoga for this transition period is the yoga of one-pointed intent, of directed purpose, of a constant practice of the presence of god, and of ordered regular meditation carried forward systematically and steadily over years of effort. when this is done with detachment and is paralleled by a life of loving service, the awakening of the centres and the raising of the sleeping fire of kundalini will go forward with safety and sanity and the whole system will be brought to the requisite stage of "aliveness" i cannot too strongly advise students against the following of intensive meditation processes for hours at a time, or against practices which have for their objective the arousing of the fires of the body, the a

time there is to be found a vast number of people who are human beings but who are not the result of either of these two processes. they are the product of the slow moving influences of life itself, of what we are apt to call the evolutionary urge, innate in matter itself. they have painfully and with infinitely slow processes evolved out of the animal condition into that of human beings, with an awakening conscience, an urge to betterment, and an embryonic mind of such a nature that it can respond to simple educational processes, when available, and is so responding. they are the illiterate masses, the still savage races and the low grade human- 33- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust beings who are met with in their millions on our planet. the cause for the mo

inflowing life. this group of disciples will make a close study of the problem of evil, and they will bring about a better understanding of the purpose existing in matter or substance, and the inflowing enlightened and different purpose of the soul aspect. that is why (in my earlier discussion of the subject) i linked the results of religion and of science together; religion is concerned with the awakening to conscious purpose of the soul in man or form, whilst science is concerned with the activity of the outer form as it lives its own life, yet slowly becomes subservient to that purpose and to soul impress. this is the thought contained in the words "scientific service" as used by me. the work of this group is therefore a triple one: 1. they will take the most advanced inferences of the

he thinkers of the world and the new group of world servers can best serve; it is the unfoldment of the human consciousness in response to the presented conditions in any country or countries that is of moment; the "human state of mind" is just beginning to focus itself on the things that matter and to express itself in a living fashion. the thinkers and servers must learn to concentrate upon the awakening consciousness and not upon the superficial movements. this awakening goes on apace and, my brothers, satisfactorily. the form or forms may suffer but the intrinsic awareness of man is becoming, during this century, expressively divine. the two other forces which tend to increase the already prevalent tension in the world are: 4. the forces of materialism, streaming out into the three wor

ark of strength between us and possible disaster; this centre of spiritual life is "like the shadow of a great rock in a weary land. the second thing i would have you all remember is that mankind has marched steadily forward from a state of blind ignorance and unawareness to one of an intelligent preoccupation with life and a growing sense of responsibility. this sense of responsibility, which is awakening in all of you, is on its present large scale relatively new and is one of the factors definitely increasing the distress and pain you are all feeling. you ask yourselves, where, as a race, have we failed and what can we do to rectify our mistakes? in spite of everything, however, men have gone from stage to stage of intelligent and spiritual unfoldment and no matter what the outer happen

masters of the wisdom upon spiritual levels led to three results or happenings, and these we are today experiencing. the first was a fresh inflow of the christ principle of spiritual or true love which is ever free from emotionalism and selfish intent. this inflow resulted in the immediate and rapid growth of all movements towards peace, world understanding, goodwill, philanthropic effort and the awakening of the masses of men to the issues of brotherhood. the second was the stimulation of the principle of relationship and this led to the growth and the perfecting of all sources of inter-communication such as the press, the radio and travel. the inner objective of all this was to bring human beings closer together upon the outer plane of existence and thus parallel objectively the developi

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

l be apparent to you, therefore, that in this achievement of planetary tension it is not life in the three worlds that is the sphere of this tension, but the realm of hierarchical activity. the shift resulting from this point of tension, the "moving" which is its consequence, is in the realm of soul experience and soul awareness. the secondary effect can be noted in the human consciousness by the awakening which has been going on among men an awakening to the higher spiritual values, to the trends and ideologies which are everywhere appearing, and to the clear lines of demarcation which have emerged in the realm of human determinations and objectives. these are all the results of great changes in the field of the higher consciousness and are conditioned by the soul of all things, lying lar

same spiritual activity, functioning under the same laws, but conditioned by two progressive and evolutionary developments: 1. a much closer contact invocative and evocative with shamballa, and therefore a fuller responsiveness to the will aspect of divinity. 2. an invocative attitude on the part of humanity, based on a fundamental decentralisation of the selfish human consciousness and a rapidly awakening group consciousness. in reality, this means that the hierarchy will be more closely related to the great council at shamballa, and very much more closely interrelated with humanity, so that a dual fusion will be taking place. this will bring about that integrative process which will be the quality of the new age and will inaugurate the aquarian phase of planetary history. i would now lik

e in a treatise on cosmic fire a book which evades understanding by all except those with initiate consciousness. fire is the sumtotal of that which destroys form, produces complete purity in that which is not itself, generates the warmth which lies behind all growth, and is vitality itself. this initiate realisation is all brought about by the sudden appreciation or apprehension of sound, by the awakening of the inner ear to the significance of the voice, just as the disciple in the earlier stage awakened to the significance of vision. that is why, at the third initiation, the initiate sees the star and hears the sound. at the first two initiations, he sees the light and hears the word; but this is something different and is the higher correspondence to the earlier experience. it will be

a sense of proportion and a finer estimate of values. forget not that selfishness is a stage of unfoldment, and that it is a necessary stage whereby humanity learns the price of self-interest. 3. the personality mind. this assumes control over the man and leads him to prove the nature of power and of success and above all else of integration. this too is a necessary phase and precedes a stage of awakening. these three great lives who have associated themselves with the lord of the world might be- 177- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust regarded as constituting aspects of his personality, though this is not technically so. the name sanat kumara is not his true name; it is only the first letter of that name which is known only to

a result of the developed sensitivity. obedience to the plan brings revelation of the hidden purpose, and this is a phrasing of the great objective which impulses the hierarchy itself. as the initiate learns cooperation with the plan and demonstrates this in his life of service, then within himself and paralleling this activity to which he is dedicated as a personality and soul, there is also an awakening realisation of the father aspect, of the nature of the will, of the existence and factual nature of shamballa and of the universality and the livingness of whatever is meant by the word "being" he knows and is beginning to express that pure being as pure will in activity. when the third initiation is taken the initiate becomes aware, not only of the significance of the command to know an

to duplicate here what is given in volume ii of discipleship in the new age. our approach will be somewhat different in this final section of our treatise; we will confine ourselves to the effect of the rays upon the initiate and to the relation existing between the ray energies and various initiations which i have already outlined. in this section also i do not intend to deal with the scientific awakening of the centres or with the technicalities of bringing them into the desired balance and activity. i have already given what is necessary in my various books, where a very great deal of information is given and will be found scattered through all of them. by means of this diffusion and scattering, the teaching is protected and cannot constitute a danger to the general public. students in

ray qualities or tendencies; it is governed and conditioned always by a certain ray, and this is one of the factors which disciples have to learn and grasp whilst preparing for an initiation, because it involves success in handling and manipulating certain types of divine energy. each of the initiations brings one or other of the seven centres into full functioning activity, not from the angle of awakening or of stimulation, but from the angle of a "wheel turning upon itself" this is an old testament expression and is wholly inadequate, but i can find none other to substitute. the wording is totally blind and inadequate and will prove to you somewhat meaningless, except to the initiate who has experienced that turning. as esoteric astrologers know well, there comes a life cycle wherein the

that vision is materialistic as seen from the angle of a higher registration of possibility; the word "spiritual" refers to every effect of the evolutionary process as it drives man forward from one range of sensitivity and of responsiveness to impression to another; it relates to the expansion of consciousness, so that the unfoldment of the organs of sensory perception in primitive man or in the awakening infant are just as surely spiritual events as participation in an initiatory process; the development of the so-called irreligious man into a sound and effective businessman, with all the necessary perception and equipment for success, is as much a spiritual unfoldment in that individual's experience as the taking of an initiation by a disciple in an ashram- 235- a treatise on the seven

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

wo co-chiefs (6=5) and (5=6. together they act as conductors for the candidate through the process of iao. dsj 7=4=isis, hrwbg 6 =5= apophis (replaced by horus, trapt 5=6=osiris. in one sense, the functions are counterchanged. the chief adept is osiris and the third adept takes on the character of isis. trapt is a solar degree. it is the light of the sun, dawning in the darkness. it is the thrice awakening of the spiritual self. it is a grade of great dedication and loyalty as the sun is loyal in its rising out of darkness. the knocks, which set the energy in motion, are seven. it is written "he made them six; and for the seventh he cast into the minds of them the fire of the sun" the knocks are symbolic of the hexagram above and the divine spirit, the \yhla jwr that hovered over the water

ANTINOMIANISM

an be yours through the divine gift. any text which asks you to accept its tenets- on blind faith or dogma- is an abhorrence to the dignity of the soul which seeks its true expression through its own knowledge of self. any text which asks you to examine its ideas and sources and then determine for yourself the validity of its ideas is to be esteemed. the answers are out there, but it will take an awakening, a desire, and the will to seek for the tree to bear its fruit. antinomianism is not only a dissent from spiritual ideas that are not your own, that you have not experienced, but also from cultural and social ideas that are not your own. the entire antinomian spirit is motivated by a praxis that denies the blind acceptance of ideas no matter their source. it is one which urges each indiv

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

the threatening heresy of germany.the growth of sentiment is the increase of suffering; man is never entirely miserable until he findsout how wronged he is and fancies that he sees far ahead a possible freedom. in ancient times menas slaves suffered less under even more abuse, because they believed they were born to low condi-tions of life. even the best reform brings pain with it, and the great awakening of man was accompa-nied with griefs, many of which even yet endure. pessimism is the result of too much culture andintroversion.it appears to be strangely out of sight and out of mind with all historians, that the sufferings of thevast majority of mankind, or the enslaved and poor, were far greater under early christianity, or tillthe end of the middle ages and the emancipation of serfs

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

tuk dinoih[2, or persian witchcraft of which emerged from the sorcerous shadow-god ahriman, the darkness which would create flesh. ahriman is a pitch-black representative of the hidden and the secret, from which the profane should not see. ahriman and its female counterpart, az[3, are the early fountainheads of the gnosis of the sabbat or al-zabbat, the freedom from the trappings of flesh and the awakening of the nightside consciousness. this is the primal gnosis of sorcery itself, which is the dark well of the elixir of the adept, the one who drinks of the dual ecstasies of the sun and the moon[4. the arcanum of the luciferian path is a resounding voice of the king and queen of witchblood, being samael and lilith[5. the key to the gnosis of the fallen angels is within their very essence

he nightside of the immortal, those who pass the veil of the birth caul of lilith through the essence of the adversary. the birth caul itself is a vampyric reference to folklore of europe. called specifically the amniotic membrane, which is a birth caul which almost guarantees in european folk lore that one will return from the dead, is the mark of the vampyric aspect of lilith, the death-mask of awakening towards the nightside. the caul itself as described by adrien cremene gave the following account, published in vampires, burial and death by paul barber- such an infant is born to a woman who has drunk of impure water mixed with the saliva of a demon, or to a woman who, having gone out in the night, her head bare, met a demon which gave her a red cap (coiffe) like his own, which cap caus

in itself, it is our connection and desire to unite the hand and the eye in the grimoire of the fallen, which was long ago scribed in the blood of our spiritual ancestors, those who walk the ahrimanic path long ago, when the deserts whispered the timeless name of azazel, called our father and lilith, the very womb of our birth and initiation. i) the left hand path that the luciferian tradition is awakening from european traditional craft is nothing new, the emergence of the work in america leads to a left hand path approach to the path of the wise. considering much of the witchcraft tradition is a conglomeration of various magical traditions, the term witchcraft is as universal as its language. in the past, witchcraft and wicca was originally intended to be a shadow unto light way of livin

breaker of cosmic order, the essence of algol or the adversary, as well as death and regeneration. the demiurge saturnus is related to the number 666, being that of sorath, or the sun. satanas is this aspect is one form of the adversary, being rebellion, death and chaos from stasis. the very fire force of the sun is in the eye of satanas/saturnus, misrule and self-liberation through antinomianian awakening of saturn. the higher octave of saturn is lucifer, being light, wisdom and illumination. lucifer/iblis is the imagination thus azazel, the fallen djinn of fire. lucifer represents also rebirth, inner strength, reason and solitude. in the unity of saturn are both the star of algol[9] hidden (without the averse pentagram) and the mark of demiurge saturnus. it is through satan/iblis (fire)

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

an be at best but the mere aspect thereof. to use the same metaphor- inadequate to express the full idea, yet well adapted to the case in hand- these creators are like the numerous rays of the solar orb, which remains unconscious of, and unconcerned in, the work; while its mediating agents, the rays, become the instrumental media every spring- the manvantaric dawn of the earth- in fructifying and awakening the dormant vitality inherent in nature and its differentiated matter. this was so well understood in antiquity, that even the moderately religious aristotle remarked that such work of direct creation would be quite unbecoming to god[[aprepes toi theo. plato and other philosophers taught the same: deity cannot set its own hand to creation[[autournein hapanta. this cudworth calls "hylozoi

nfusion, let the reader remember that the term root-race applies to one of the seven great races, sub- race to one of its great branches, and family-race to one of the sub-divisions, which include nations and large tribes* in the section on the divine dynasties, the nature of these "instructors" is explained* vide section attached to the "divisions into yugas[[vol. 2, page] 199 primeval language. awakening of their minds. before that, they communicated through what would now be called "thought-transference" though, with the exception of the race called the "sons of will and yoga- the first in whom the "sons of wisdom" had incarnated- thought was but very little developed in nascent physical man, and never soared above a low terrestrial level. their physical bodies belonging to the earth, t

nt in its unborn nature, which is beyond time and (limited or conditioned) space. terrene products, animate and inanimate, including mankind, are falsely called creation and creatures: they are the development (evolution) of the discrete elements (com. xiv) again "the heavenly rupa (dhyan chohan) creates (man) in his own form; it is a spiritual ideation consequent on the first differentiation and awakening of the universal (manifested) substance; that form is the ideal shadow of itself: and this is the man of the first race" to express it in still clearer form, limiting the explanation to this earth only, it was the duty of the first "differentiated egos- the church calls them archangels- to imbue primordial matter with the evolutionary impulse and guide its formative powers in the fashion

ct, to atma-buddhi, and follows, in its lower nature, kama, the seat of terrestrial and animal desires and passions. now compare the evolution of the races, the first and the second of which are of the nature of atma-buddhi, their passive spiritual progeny, and the third root-race shows three distinct divisions or aspects physiologically and psychically; the earliest, sinless; the middle portions awakening to intelligence; and the third and last decidedly animal: i.e, manas succumbs to the temptations of kama[[vol. 2, page] 255 from worm to man. mid-point of the 3rd root race that man was endowed with manas. once united, the two and then the three made one; for though the lower animals, from the amoeba to man, received their monads, in which all the higher qualities are potential, all have

f destruction, as was well understood by wilson himself, who explains the latter as "those in which the samvarta wind or other destructive agents operate (vishnu purana, p. 54, vol. i[[vol. 2, page] 308 the secret doctrine. taught that there are seven dawns and seven twilights or fourteen manvantaras; that at the beginning of every round and at the end, and on, and between the planets there is an awakening to illusive life, and an awakening to real life; and that, moreover, there are root-manus, and what we have to clumsily translate as the seed-manus- the seeds for the human races of the forthcoming round (or the sishtas- the surviving fittest; a mystery divulged only to those who have passed their third degree in initiation- those who have learned all that will be better prepared to unde

the witness of one of the periodical and ever-recurring cataclysms (by fire and water) that close the cycle of every root-race. and it is this vaivasvata- the hindu ideal embodiment, called respectively xisuthrus, deukalion, noah and by other names- who is the allegorical man who rescued our race, when nearly the whole population of one hemisphere perished by water, while the other hemisphere was awakening from its temporary obscuration[[footnote(s* the words "creation "dissolution" etc, do not render correctly the right meaning of either manvantara or pralaya. the vishnu purana enumerates several: the dissolution of all things is of four kinds, parasara is made to say- naimittika (occasional, when brahma slumbers (his night, when "at the end of this day occurs a re-coalescence of the univ

of a hawk (the sun, the other ibis-headed (mercury, thoth, the god of wisdom and secret learning, the assessor of osiris-sun, are standing over the body of a candidate just initiated. they are in the act of pouring on his head a double stream of water (the water of life and new birth, which stream is interlaced in the shape of a cross and full of small ansated crosses. this is allegorical of the awakening of the candidate[[vol. 2, page] 559 its early significance (now an initiate, when the beams of the morning sun (osiris) strike the crown of his head (his entranced body being placed on its wooden tau so as to receive the rays. then appeared the hierophants-initiators, and the sacramental words were pronounced, ostensibly, to the sun-osiris, addressed in reality to the spirit sun within

st instead of the second part in a progressive scheme. this hypothesis is made in relation to evolution not being entirely due to "natural selection; but it applies as well to our case in hand. for we, too, claim that it is the "soul" or the inner man, that descends on earth first, the psychic astral, the mould on which physical man is gradually built- his spirit, intellectual and moral faculties awakening later on as that physical stature grows and develops "thus incorporeal spirits to smaller forms reduced their shapes immense. and became the men of the third and the fourth races. still later, ages after, appeared the men of our fifth race, reduced from the still gigantic (in our modern sense) stature of their primeval ancestors, to about half of that size at present. man is certainly no

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

universal mind and the dhyan chohans. 38 nidana and maya: the causes of misery. 39 the great breath. 43 being and non-being. 45 the eye of dangma. 47 alaya, the universal soul. 49[[vol. 1, page] x contents. page. stanza ii- the idea of differentiation. 53 the absolute knows itself not. 55 the germ of life was not yet. 57 the universe was still concealed in the divine thought. 61- stanza iii- the awakening of kosmos. 62 the great vibration. 63 nature's symbols. 65 the power of numbers. 67 the logoi and the dragon. 73 the astral light. 75 primeval radiations from unity. 79 the web of being. 83 conscious electricity: fohat. 85- stanza iv- the septenary hierarchies. 86 the sons of the fire. 86 the vehicle of the universe- the dhyan chohans. 89 the army of the voice. 93 speech and mind. 95 the

es from a pre-historic period. an archaic manuscript- a collection of palm leaves made impermeable to water, fire, and air, by some specific unknown process- is before the writer's eye. on the first page is an immaculate white disk within a dull black ground. on the following page, the same disk, but with a central point. the first, the student knows to represent kosmos in eternity, before the re-awakening of still slumbering energy, the emanation of the word in later systems. the point in the hitherto immaculate disk, space and eternity in pralaya, denotes the dawn of differentiation. it is the point in the mundane egg (see part ii "the mundane egg, the germ within the latter which will become the universe, the all, the boundless, periodical kosmos, this germ being latent and active, peri

ale and female principles in their lower aspects. after pralaya, whether the great or the minor pralaya (the latter leaving the worlds in statu quo, the first that re-awakes to active life is the plastic a'kasa, father-mother, the spirit and soul of ether, or the plane on the surface of the circle. space is called the "mother" before its cosmic activity, and father-mother at the first stage of re-awakening (see comments, stanza ii) in the kabala it is also father- mother-son. but whereas in the eastern doctrine, these are the seventh principle of the manifested universe, or its "atma-buddhi- manas (spirit, soul, intelligence, the triad branching off and dividing into the seven cosmical and seven human principles, in the western kabala of the christian mystics it is the triad or trinity, an

ity has essentially the aspect of prakriti, both evolved and unevolved (mulaprakriti, and also the aspect of spirit and the aspect of time. spirit, o twice born, is the leading aspect of the supreme brahma* the next is a twofold aspect- prakriti, both evolved and unevolved, and is the time last" kronos is shown in the orphic theogony as being also a generated god or agent. at this stage of the re-awakening of the universe, the sacred symbolism represents it as a perfect circle with the (root) point in the centre. this sign was universal, therefore we find it in the kabala also. the western kabala, however, now in the hands of christian mystics, ignores it altogether, though it is plainly shown in the zohar. these sectarians begin at the end, and show as the symbol of pregenetic kosmos this

exhausted in the effort. the seven stanzas given in this volume represent the seven terms of this abstract formula. they refer to, and describe the seven great stages of the evolutionary process, which are spoken of in the puranas as the "seven creations" and in the bible as the "days" of creation- the first stanza describes the state of the one all during pralaya, before the first flutter of re-awakening manifestation. a moment's thought shows that such a state can only be symbolised; to describe it is impossible. nor can it be symbolised except in negatives; for, since it is the state of absoluteness per se, it can possess none of those specific attributes which serve us to describe objects in positive terms. hence that state can only be suggested by the negatives of all those most abst

o express the idea of its difference would require a treatise in itself. hence it must be left to the intuition and the higher faculties of the reader to grasp, as far as he can, the meaning of the allegorical phrases used. indeed it must be remembered that all these stanzas appeal to the inner faculties rather than to the ordinary comprehension of the physical brain. stanza iii. describes the re-awakening of the universe to life after pralaya. it depicts the emergence of the "monads" from their state of absorption within the one; the earliest and highest stage in the formation of "worlds" the term monad being one which may apply equally to the vastest solar system or the tiniest atom. stanza iv. shows the differentiation of the "germ" of the universe[[vol. 1, page] 22 the secret doctrine

ni-buddhas) are unable to penetrate the mysteries too far beyond our planetary system and the visible kosmos, yet there were great seers and prophets in olden times who were enabled to perceive the mystery of breath and motion retrospectively, when the systems of worlds were at rest and plunged in their periodic sleep[[vol. 1, page] 117 the antiquity of physical sciences. tendency, from the first awakening of kosmos to a new "day" to circular movement. the "deity becomes a whirlwind" they are also called rotae- the moving wheels of the celestial orbs participating in the world's creation- when the meaning refers to the animating principle of the stars and planets; for in the kabala, they are represented by the ophanim, the angels of the spheres and stars, of which they are the informing so

tary exile himself, to every prisoner who has succeeded in liberating himself from the bonds of flesh and illusion. because, in short, he has sacrificed himself for the sake of mankind, though but a few elect may profit by the great sacrifice. it is under the direct, silent guidance of this maha (great- guru that all the other less divine teachers and instructors of mankind became, from the first awakening of human consciousness, the guides of early humanity. it is through these "sons of god" that infant humanity got its first notions of all the arts and sciences, as well as of spiritual knowledge; and it is they who have laid the first foundation-stone of those ancient civilizations that puzzle so sorely our modern generation of students and scholars[[footnote(s* let those who doubt this

BLUE EQUINOX

thee in frenzy of form. be still, o my soul! that the spell may dissolve as the wands are upraised and the ons revolve. behold! in my beauty how joyous thou art, o snake that caresses the crown of mine heart! behold! we are one, and the tempest of years goes down to the dusk, and the beetle appears. o beetle! the drone of thy dolorous note be ever the trance of this tremulous throat! i await the awakening! the summons on high from the lord adonai, from the lord adonai! 2. adonai spake unto v.v.v.v.v, saying: there must ever be division in the word. 3. for the colours are many, but the light is one. the equinox 66 4. therefore thou writest that which is of mother of emerald, and of lapis-lazuli, and of turquoise, and of alexandrite. 5. another writeth the words of topaz, and of deep amethy

hear all the seven, and this is not the case.some will get one and some another. some students may even miss all of them (this might happen as the result of his having conquered, and uprooted them, and .fried their seeds. in a previous birth) 40. the first is like the nightingale.s sweet voice chanting a song of parting to its mate. the second comes as the sound of a silver cymbal of the dhyanis, awakening the twinkling stars. the next is as the plaint melodious of the ocean-sprite imprisoned in its shell. and this is followed by the chant of vina (the hindu lute. the fifth like sound of bamboo-flute shrills in thine ear. it changes next into a trumpet-blast. the last vibrates like the dull rumbling of a thundercloud. the voice of the silence 21 the seventh swallows all the other sounds. t

BOOK OF PLEASURE

w the sub-consciousness to be an epitome of all experience and wisdom, past incarnations as men, animals, birds, vegetable life, etc, etc, everything that exists, has and ever will exist. each being a stratum in the order of evolution. naturally then, the lower we probe into these strata, the earlier will be the forms of life we arrive at; the last is the almighty simplicity. and if we succeed in awakening them, we shall gain their properties, and our accomplishment will correspond. they being experiences long passed, must be evoked by extremely vague suggestion, which can only operate when the mind is unusually quiet or simple. to have their wisdom does not mean the the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 32 necessity of their bodies- the body modifies in

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

remain persistent. remember, you let your mind and your emotions run your affairs all of your life. now your mind and emotions must learn that they work for you. it may take a few lessons, but they will learn. stay with it. you are embarking on the greatest voyage of your life. ending your meditation period for your physical well-being it is important that you end each meditation period with a re-awakening of the physical and conscious selves. this should be done in the reverse order to the method for relaxation. as your consciousness begins to pull away from the third eye, direct it to expand up the forehead to the top of the head. then, step by step, proceed down through the body: cranial area, eyes, back of the group meditation can bring enormous satisfaction. the interaction of each pe

feet, toes. go through all parts of the body. command each and every muscle, vein, fiber and nerve to awaken healthy, refreshed and vibrant. you will be pleasantly surprised at how much better you will begin to feel after your meditation. you will feel an immediate inner satisfaction and a tremendous peace of mind. through meditation you will discover that not only is your spiritual consciousness awakening, but you are also revitalizing the physical self, as you begin to tap the great cosmic forces that are your birthright. dreams what is a dream? are dreams important? at first glance someone unfamiliar with them might take little note of some seemingly trivial shred of a half-remembered dream. the apparently silly antics depicted in some dreams appear little more than the doodling of an o

action; completeness. shadow: the subconscious; insubstantiality. ship: see transportation. skeleton: the basics; the root of a problem. snake: spiritual wisdom; transcendence into a state of wisdom. snake-bite: infusion of wisdom (bites are not usually painful in dreams. soldiers: force; power; regimentation. spade: penetration; cutting; tough work lies ahead. sunrise: clearing of consciousness; awakening. sunset: need to protect assets. swan: beauty; comfort; satisfaction. sword: penetrating and cutting; conflict. table: support; a platform for presentation. telescope: need to get closer to subject. thief: loss or fear of loss; insecurity. thunder. anger. towns: see cities. touching: the manner of touch and your feeling about it is important. touching normally represents the laying-on of

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

r is the colour of the moon and all lunar goddesses such as diana, the roman counterpart of artemis, who, because of her strong association with the moon in all its phases, was a goddess of fertility as well as love. it is also used on some altars to represent the goddess, with a gold candle for the horned god. silver is potent in all forms of divination, but especially for candle divination, for awakening clairvoyant powers, telepathic and psychometric abilities, astral projection, for rituals to invoke anima (female) power, for intuition and mysticism. it represents dreams, visions and a desire for fulfilment beyond the material world. in times of stress and sorrow, silver candles can remove negativity, promote inner stability and bring to the fore your hidden potential. silver candles a

itual. it mixes well with rose, pine and lavender. bergamot: bergamot soothes irritability and lifts depression or apathy, encouraging gentle but honest communication and the manifestation of a person's true potential and inner self. a citrus oil (see page 127, bergamot mixes well with frankincense and ylang-ylang. seite 75 wicca01.txt cedarwood: cedarwood is a symbol of both spiritual and sexual awakening or reawakening perhaps after a period of loss or stagnation; excellent in meditation, it is an oil of youthfulness and a long and happy life. it mixes especially well with cypress, juniper and rosemary. chamomile: known as the children's oil and the oil of kindness, chamomile is effective for every childhood problem, including hyperactivity, general restlessness and sleeplessness- it is

e still kept in homes for protection. associations as before, if you wish to carry out a similar ritual, choose candles, crystals, incenses, etc. of the correct associations to strengthen your ceremony. candle colours: white, cream and pink or any pale colour- these are associated with innocence and gentleness crystals: garnet and bloodstones, also amethysts, rose quartz and gentle moonstones for awakening fertility and feelings symbols: ice, milk, seeds, first snowdrops or very early-budding leaves or flowers flowers, herbs, oils and incenses: angelica, basil, benzoin, celandine, heather and myrrh a ritual to release the frozen life force work after dusk on the eve of 31 january or on the following evening, 1 february, and perhaps incorporate the ritual into your candlemas party. with clo

ht steps on your unfolding path throughout the coming year* cook and eat the pumpkin or turnip flesh to absorb the magic* leave the candle to burn down as you make plans for the future. alban arthuran, the mid-winter solstice time: for three days from sunset on or around 20 december (20 june in the southern hemisphere) focus: rebirth, the return of light, the triumph of life over death, spiritual awakening, light in the midst of darkness, faith that the wheel will turn and the life cycle begin anew [insert pic p273- seite 166 wicca01.txt the mid-winter solstice pre-dates organised religion. when early humans saw the sun at its lowest point and the vegetation dead or dying, they feared that light and life would never return. so they lit great bonfires from yule logs, hung torches from trees

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

urring problem. when peter carroll, ray sherwin and others began working with something they would later call, chaos magic, the potential they continued from what aleister crowley and austin spare developed was so bright it was often overlooked. austin spare in undoubtedly the grand father of chaos magic, while he had no idea at the time of his magickal importance. during the 80 s a re-publishing awakening of material by spare was on the upswing, remaining from such publishers from the 70 s like 93 publishing, who issued several important pieces of spare s work along with numerous titles from aleister crowley. christopher bray, the owner of the sorcerer s apprentice bookshop spearheaded the resurgence of spare in the early 80 s with the collected works of austin osman spare, which gave a s

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

" but did want to "help them rise to the best that is in them" his concern was that the slave culture of blacks, in particular the legacy of the spirituals, was in danger of\ 133\ being discarded "the children of the emancipated slaves were generally taught to forget all that reminded them of the long years of race bondage" frissell warned "and the more enlightened of their children are only just awakening to the fact that in forgetting those old spirituals, or religious songs, they are allowing a priceless inheritance to slip away from them" within a generation or two, elements of the ex-slaves f culture had been elevated from despised symbols to the cherished tokens of a quaint people.[23] a number of practical concerns occupied hampton folklore society members. most were african america

DANCE OF THE WITCHES

ctions, done in a certain manner, to achieve it's aim. this technique is not like the "mantle" technique, in which a person goes passive and allows themselves to dissolve the boundaries between themselves and what seems to be "nature all around. this is not a technique that uses breathing, or the sounds of nature; or even entheogens. this technique is for people who need a more concrete method of awakening to twilight. to perform this technique, it is vital that you read and understand my famous "two bits of advice- for they are the basis of this technique. for the avoidance of confusion, i will write them here" when doing any kind of craft rite, from a simple housle all the way to the greatest of wisdom or power workings, it is important to keep two simple factors in mind, two understandi

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

tory rate, their frequency, could still stay in touch with their higher levels, their higher self, because the vibratory connection was still there, although the blocking frequency made this a less than perfect connection, even for them. more and more people are able to do this today as the blocking frequency is dispersed and this is the basis of what is termed the 'spiritual the veil of tears 11 awakening' now enveloping this planet. only a tiny few have been able to do this, however, until very recently. the rest have seen their vibratory rate fall under the influence of events, religions, and general programming which has encouraged them to close down their minds and therefore reduce their vibratory rate. this has created a vibratory gap- for some a chasm- between their lower levels of

anding the 'esoteric knowledge. the dictionary definition of esoteric is "of a philosophical doctrine meant only for the initiated, not generally intelligible; private, confidential. sums it up perfectly. this knowledge has been kept from the mass of the people for reasons of manipulation and control. hence, the knowledge has indeed become 'private [and] confidential. there is an unfolding global awakening, however, which will make these understandings available to all who wish to hear, and the conspiracy to keep humanity in the spiritual dark will crumble and fall. it is already doing so. a key part of this process is to reveal the nature of the deception and why it is being perpetrated. the vehicle for keeping this knowledge from the public arena has been the system of initiations used b

a subconscious level and, for rapidly increasing numbers, at a conscious level too. most people at this time can't remember why they are here, but they will. the prison warders on the fourth dimension know what is happening too, and the last thing that consciousness wants is' for its prison and negativeenergy- production-unit to be no more. the key to breaking out of this spiritual prison is the awakening and expansion of our consciousness to the point where its vibratory rate will be so high and powerful that it can, collectively, dismantle the blocking frequency. the prison warders, via the global elite, have been doing everything possible to close our minds and to divide us so that we do not work together as one. as i describe the quickening pace of the global manipulation after the fi

less than he and cameron were doing. all of this continues in a much more advanced way today. i have been told of mind control research of a similar kind in some uk universities and if you know more, please tell me. most people have no idea how easy the law makes it for you to be imprisoned in a mental institution. it really is so easy. a friend of mine who was going through a traumatic spiritual awakening (he was seeing the world for what it really is) was pressured by his family to agree to attend a private mental hospital. he chose to go for their sake. but when he decided to leave the hospital after chatting with the doctors, he was forcibly stopped. he was also forced to take drugs. what the staff of that hospital were doing was perfectly legal. once you agree to have treatment at suc

r intuition and their belief system on others instead of respecting another's right to follow their heart and instincts in the way they demand to be allowed to follow their own? i thought this was something the new age was supposed to be challenging, not perpetuating. i see censorship in the new age to keep out what would question the gathering and solidifying dogma at its core, and if people now awakening to a new reality are sucked into this, they could be swapping one form of thought control for another. what is right for one is not right for everyone and once you begin to impose dogmas, it's the old age revisited. we are the prison warders 421 if you look at any organisation or movement, it invariably follows the same pattern. first it emerges to question the status quo of the time wit

sting is not a good idea "what will my friends think? what about this or that consequence? don't do it, you fool" the feeling centre is not subject to those pressures because it is connected to a level of consciousness and knowledge that is beyond the manipulations of this physical world. as the spiritual renaissance proceeds, the feeling centre is being powerfully reactivated among those who are awakening, and intuition is going to be the guide of the future. it will not always lead us to where our rational mind wants to be, but it will always lead us to where we need to be for our own and the planet's evolution. if i had followed my rational mind since 1990,1 would still be sitting in television studios presenting sports programmes. i find the thought of still doing that quite awful! it

their higher intelligence. there are no 'ordinary people. there are no 'common people. there are only glorious expressions of the one consciousness that is creation. each aspect is unique, equally special, and loved by the source of all that is. each one is on an eternal journey of evolution through experience and all have the potential to do anything and be anything we want to be. the process of awakening and deprogramming will be stifled and, at worst, suffocated unless we let go of these programmed responses like fear, guilt, and the sense of worthlessness. every second, we are taking in energies from the cosmos 428 w the freedom called love 429 around us and from other levels of our own consciousness. these are the 'feeling 'intuitive, energies i have spoken about. this flow and connec

e don't. nor are we here to play the material game by allowing guilt about our children to make us feel terrible when we can't give them what their friends may have. we can give them something that is beyond price. we can give them unconditional love and we can help them to reconnect with their highest potential. you can't buy that at the computer game store. another form of guilt is that felt by awakening people at not thinking 'perfect, loving thoughts about everyone all the time. we need to be kind to ourselves here. in this imbalanced world, some terrible events happen and we are not going to be immune to the emotions they attract. when i saw bill and hillary clinton sitting with assembled children and television cameras in the white house taking political advantage of the oklahoma bom

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ted. but if we do regain control of our minds andachieve mental sovereignty, the agenda cannot happen because the foundation of itsexistence will have been taken away. ive talked and researched in more than 20countries and i see the same process in every one of them. identical policies andstructures are introduced in line with a global agenda, yet at the same time there is quiteobviously a global awakening as more and more people hear the spiritual alarm clock andemerge from their mental and emotional slumbers, the terrestrial trance. which force willprevail in these millennium years to 2012? that is up to us. we create our own reality byour thoughts and actions. if we change our thoughts and actions we will change theworld. its that simple.in this book i am going to chart the history of t

rent as the planet is bathed in positive light for 13,000 years and then moves intothe darkness for the next 13,000. this fundamentally affects the energy in which weall live. interestingly, it was 13,000 years ago that the golden age would appear to haveconcluded in cataclysm and conflict, and today, with the 13,000 year cycle of darknessreaching its conclusion, there is a rapid global spiritual awakening and incredible eventsawait us in the next few years. we are entering the light again. so there was a fantasticcataclysm around 13,000 years ago which brought an end to the high-tech civilisationsof the golden age. but was it the only one? the evidence suggests not.a friend of mine in california, brian desborough, is a researcher and scientist ihave great respect for. he has been involved

mind of someone from the audience. just think what is possible for those mindmanipulators at the global cutting edge.the pont de lalma is one of the most sacred places in the world to the brotherhoodand, as with the street plans in all their key cities, they made sure the site was full ofappropriate symbolism: the bridge, the underground chamber, the crossroads and thename. since my own spiritual awakening in 19901 have been guided by mysubconscious intuition to many earth power centres. often i have not been aware of thisat the time and only with hindsight have i seen how, on a non-conscious level, i hadbeen drawn to a major vortex point on the magnetic grid system and often to those ofparticular importance to the brotherhood. in 1994 i was on holiday with my family nearthe normandy coast

h a gatewayas a vast chasm of opportunity for a global transformation that will defy all currentbelief. religious and mystery school texts have been openly or symbolically predictingthis for thousands of years. now the physical, spiritual and, increasingly, scientificevidence is there to confirm that the so-called great shift of the ages is upon us.a series of events, described by gregg braden in awakening to zero point, haveconfirmed that the times they are a changing. in 1991 a new frequency was identifiedresonating from the centre of the spiral of our milky way galaxy and in 1994 the ulyssesprobe was sent to investigate changes on the sun. from the mid-1980s there was a terrificincrease in solar flares and x-ray bursts, and ulysses discovered that the suns magneticfield was rapidly decr

one perhaps 18,000. the maya saidthat there would be a transition period between the old world and the new as one version oftime was replaced by another. they called this period no time and they said this wouldbegin in july 1982 and lead to the shift on december 12th 2012. the effect of all this onhumanity is easy to see. i have visited more than 20 countries in the last few years andthere is an awakening unfolding in all of them. not yet the majority by any means, but thenumbers are gathering by the day as this spiritual alarm clock awakens people from theirslumber. it is the quickening vibration of the earth, and indeed the galaxy in general,which is giving the impression that time is passing faster and faster. this is an illusionbecause there is no time, in truth, but it feels that way

calexpression with the rapidly accelerating frequencies now bathing the planet. thebrotherhood are seeking desperately to hide these facts by blaming the weather changeson the greenhouse effect or el nino. they know that once people realise thatsomething very different is happening the dominoes will fall and the game will be up. itwas the brotherhood who created the new age movement to divert the awakening. theterm new age is the name of a freemasonic magazine. a mind controlled slave of theamerican government, now recovering, confirmed to me that the new age waslaunched covertly by henry kissinger and others while she was under his control in the1970s. whenever i have made these points, new agers have dismissed the ideabecause, they say, the brotherhood would not want the people to encomp

e to encompass a differentview of life. no, not in an ideal world they wouldnt, but this is not an ideal world forthem because the energy changes are waking people up. the brotherhood knew thiswas coming and what its affect would be. they couldnt jump in a spacecraft and fiddlewith the sun or go into the centre of the galaxy to switch off the new vibration. theironly alternative was to hijack the awakening consciousness and lead it into another cul-de-sac, another rules-and-regulations-religion, where it would be no threat to thebrotherhood agenda. this they have done with the new age movement. there aresome very sensible and aware people within the new age doing some great work, butso many others are in denial of what is going on in the world. they are being misled byother dimensional ent

ar, another name for queen semiramis. much ofthe new age mentality will not even talk about the brotherhood manipulation becauseits negative. yes it is and it will stay that way until we acknowledge it and change it.running away or hovering near the ceiling wont make a difference. so much of thenew age is not spirituality as change, but spirituality as escapism. it is suppressing anddiverting the awakening, not advancing it.we are clearly being prepared for revelations about the reptilians, because the highlycharged, higher frequency energies will increase dramatically the number of peoplewho see the reptilians of the lower fourth dimension. arizona wilder told me that thenumber of sacrificial rituals has increased massively since the 1980s because thereptilians need more and more human bl

DIABOLUS

e fire, i shall afflict the plants, i shall afflict all the creation which ohrmazd has created. here we see that az has knowledge and control over the elements and that which the natural order observes as correct. she wishes to change it according to her will, to afflict is to darken its essence with much of the light she was endowed with early on. zaehner writes also the description of ahriman s awakening, and his gift to az- and she related her evil deeds so minutely that the destructive spirit was comforted, leapt up out of his swoon, and kissed the head of the whore; and that pollution called menstruation appeared also on the whore. and the destructive spirit cried out to the demon whore: whatsoever thy desire, that do thou ask, that i may give it thee. az appears unnamed in the book o

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

systems are indicative of western esoteric systems. empathy: from the greek "en" meaning "in" and "pathos" meaning "feeling" literally translated as "in feeling" the psychic (q.v) or psionic discipline of feeling the emotional state and/or responses of other souls or entities. empowerment: the assumption of responsibility and control by the individual over his or her own life. also, the giving or awakening of power to a person, place, or thing. empty ones: a term used by donald michael kraig to represent entities who personify despair on a physical or non-physical level. physical empty ones have no soul, and no hope for the future. enchant: literally "to sing into" the act of casting a magickal spell, especially through the use of muttered, recited, or chanted words of power. enochian: a s

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

t does not necessarily follow that the attack is conscious and deliberate. it may be unconscious and reflex. it is quite true that an occultist ought to have sufficient control over his vehicles to prevent them from acting independently of his will and consciousness; but this is not always the case. people are at many different stages of development. there is always a difficult period between the awakening of the higher powers and their full control. enquiries should also be made concerning the nature of the dreams, and whether the patient is subject to night mares apart from any question of occult attack. also whether he has ever had any other psychic experiences, and if so, of what nature. finally, a careful enquiry should be made concerning the patient's associates, as to whether any of

DONALDTYSON CHAKRAS

sheen of sweat over the entire surface of the body. also used to awaken kundalini is a technique known as pore breathing, during which the vital energy of the air is visualized to enter the body through the pores of the skin, and internal chanting of a mantra (word or phrase that embodies occult power. the visualization of power symbols such as yantras is also often used. most important of all in awakening kundalini is a technique that is almost never openly described. it involves the contemplation with love and desire of one of the primary forms of shakti, the mother goddess who represents for the hindus all manifest things and all energies. the word shakti literally means power. it is through the grace and love of shakti that kundalini is awakened and made to ascend. before this grace an

of the qualities and virtues of the goddess, through active inner communication with the goddess, through visualization of interaction and union with the goddess, and by filling the place of ritual communion with the goddess with scents, symbols, forms, colors, objects, sounds, music, tastes, and textures that are in harmony with the nature of the aspect of shakti that is being contemplated. the awakening of kundalini is indicated by spontaneous excitation and tumescence of the genitals. in men this means strong, spontaneous erection of the penis without any erotic thoughts or imagery in the mind, and without any physical stimulation of the penis. this is accompanied by the sensation of being touched or caressed on the surface of the skin. the muladhara chakra forms a hardness at the peri

ailed and specific form. those who usually write about the chakras have no firsthand knowledge of them, and those with an intimate firsthand knowledge usually consider them too dangerous and powerful, and also too sacred, to write about openly. gurus especially conceal the techniques for establishing an intimate and personal relationship with the goddess, which seems in my experience essential in awakening kundalini. what i have written is based on my own experiments- other practitioners of kundalini yoga may have experienced the chakras somewhat differently. it is repeated endlessly in traditional eastern texts that the oversight of a guru is essential to the awakening of kundalini and the piercing of the chakras. evidently this is untrue, since i have never had a teacher, other than the

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

mory of his guru. in 1997 ram das had a stroke which left him largely incapacitated but in the past three years he has been improving greatly through rehabilitation. he has returned to a limited number of talks and public appearances. sources: ram dass, baba [richard alpert. be here now. christobal, n.mex: lama foundation, 1972. grist for the mill. santa cruz, calif: unity press, 1977. journey to awakening. new york: bantam books, 1976. the only dance there is. new york: aronson, 1976. alphabiotics alphabiotics is a new holistic health treatment established in 1971 by dr. virgil chrane, jr, and grew out of his years of concern with the overarching negative role that stress was playing in the life of contemporary humanity. chrane came to feel that most adults, due to many years of incorrect

childhood she reported clairvoyant psychic experiences and healings, but these were abandoned during her school years. they only manifested again after her 16th birthday. in 1977, she was diagnosed with an incurable illness and given two years to live. in response, she began a regimen of vegetarianism and meditation, and quit smoking. her health gradually improved and she experienced a spiritual awakening that included her adopting a new age perspective. in 1979, she underwent some past-life therapy. in her first session she experienced herself sitting on a mountain listening to jesus teach. as she watched, several spaceships flew above him. she experienced a direct contact with jesus through her third eye and was flooded with light. when she came out of the session, she saw the aura of t

beings. one instrument for that is the pleiadian lightwork described at great length in amorah quan yin s the pleiadian workbook. the lightwork opens up the body s ka channels, invisible channels of light energy similar to the meridians described in chinese medicine. sources: amorah quan yin. pleiadian perspectives on the human evolution. santa fe, n. mex: bear& co, 1996. the pleiadian workbook: awakening your divine ka. santa fe, n. mex: bear& co, 1996. amorc see ancient and mystical order of the rosae crucis amoymon according to an ancient grimoire, amoymon is one of the four kings of hades, of which the eastern part falls to his share. he may be invoked in the morning from nine o clock till midday and in the evening from three o clock till six. he has been identified with amaimon (or a

ed the lynn andrews center for sacred arts and training that provides a two- and a four-year curriculum for those interested in a more structured program in shamanism. her website can be found at http/ www.lynnandrews.com. sources: andrews, lynn. dark sisters: a sorcerers love story. new york: harper perennial library, 1999. flight of the seventh moon. new york: harper& row, 1984. love and power: awakening to mastery. new york: harper perennial library, 1998. medicine woman. new york: harper& row, 1981. teachings around the sacred wheel. new york: harper& row, 1990. storm, hyemeyohsts. seven arrows. new york: harper& row, 1972. sun bear. the medicine wheel. new york: prentice hall, 1980. andrews, mary (ca. 1871) one of the earliest mediums for materialization. she was a plain, uneducated w

zes in audio cassettes and cds of meditative, healing, and transformative music and nonmusic tapes of lectures and books on new age subjects. as the twenty-first century begins it has been transformed. it had emerged in the 1990s as a full-service store carrying a broad range of books and audio visuals that encourage the values of non-violence, truthfulness, love for all, meditation and spiritual awakening, earthcare and earth wisdom, and healing, holistic and visionary perspectives in arts, sciences, humanities, literature, medicine, philosophy, ecology, and dishwashing. its stock includes books ranging from the most popular to the scholarly on the broad range of issues, topics, and perspectives alive in the post-new age world. it also carries a number of related items used by people on t

ling which was embodied in her 1989 volume, hands of light, new age bestselling title. it was followed by two additional books, light emerging: the journey of personal healing (1993) and more recently, seeds of the spirit (1999, poetry channeled from heyoan, brennan s spiritual guide. the school is designed to train professional healers. the curriculum is built around four areas: healing science, awakening (self-exploration and awareness, creativity, and professionalism. students not only learn a broad perspective on healing, drawing deeply from the pierrakoses work, but are introduced to a broad range of psychic practices from meditation to channeling. in the 1999.2000 school year, the school introduced a graduate program open to the previous graduates of the school. it teaches the most a

rsity of south carolina. his meeting with moody helped him deal with the trauma of his death and gain some perspective on his life. he also learned that many others had had similar experiences. following the publication of life after life, the book that turned moody into a celebrity figure, brinkley went to work assisting him. during this time he discovered that he was also experiencing a psychic awakening. in 1989 brinkley had a second near-death experience when his heart gave out while he was sick with pneumonia. he again visited the crystal city. he was given a vision of a new direction in his life that resulted in his going to work in a hospice caring for and helping dying people. he published the story of his life in 1994 and has subsequently become a popular guest on radio and televi

the ozark mountains. thorndike, maine: g. k. hall, 1994. notes to my children: a simplified metaphysics. kansas city, mo: uni-sun, 1984. return of the bird tribes. kansas city, mo: uni-sun, 1988 [raphael. the starseed transmissions: an extraterrestrial report. kansas city, mo: uni-sun, 1982. return of the bird tribes. san francisco: harpersan- francisco, 1991. terra christa: the global spiritual awakening. kansas city, mo: uni-sun, 1985. the third millennium: living in the posthistoric world. san francisco: harper san francisco, 1995. vision: a personal call to create a new world. kansas city, mo: uni-sun, 1985. cargo cults various forms of modern mythologies among the native peoples of melanesia, arising from folk recollections of the riches brought by white traders, missionaries, or oth

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

seven chakras, or psychic centers, located horizontally in the body from the base of the spine to the top of the head, and kundalini, the mystical energy that is usually pictured as lying latent, like a coiled serpent, at the base of the spine. in tantric practice, kundalini is released to travel up the spine, opening the chakras, and eventually bringing enlightenment. in right-hand tantra, this awakening is done with meditation and concentration. in the left-hand path, the kundalini is awakened in part by sexual intercourse ending in coitus interruptus, with a cooperating female. there has also existed in the west since the late nineteenth century an occult system that includes sexual practices, its encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. maithuna 969 major exponent having bee

me, either smiling or looking intently at me. some of these were breathing violently as if after a strenuous run, and in these cases i felt their breath on my face. once i listened to the heartbeat of an apparition. they conducted themselves as callers at a party. the expression of curiosity in their eyes is most appealing. i have seen a similar look only in the eyes of children at the age of the awakening of their intelligence. on one occasion i saw two of them flying high above our heads in the higher room, illuminating each other with the plaques and performing fancy evolutions. it was really a beautiful sight, something like an aerial ballet. william crookes testified that the phantom hand. is not always a mere form, but sometimes appears perfectly life-like and graceful, the fingers m

1009 centration upon divine thoughts or mystical centers in the human body. in christian and some eastern traditions, meditation was often enhanced by asceticism.prolonged fasts and other physical mortification practiced in order to assert the supremacy of the soul over all physical and sensory demands. certain welldefined stages of spiritual growth are recorded by saints and mystics, notably the awakening of the soul, contemplation, the dark night of the soul, illumination, and spiritual ecstasy. several basic types of meditation can be distinguished by the particular nature of the alteration of consciousness sought. for example, zen meditation tends to produce a focused concentration in the present. the person who meditates in this way is perfectly alert but takes no notice of surroundin

archy of light, and the ashtar command, groups of evolved beings who guide humanity in its overall evolution and spiritual life. jonathon described himself as someone who had been incarnated on various occasions, on the most recent occasion as a christian monk in the thirteenth century in eastern france. he was also known as jonathon in that incarnation. he had led a contemplative life and had an awakening in his 46th year. he died three years later. in returning to speak through miller, jonathon explained he is taking part in a coordinated effort from the spiritual realm to push humanity toward enlightenment. as a result, earth will be transformed into a paradise. the awakening of humanity at this time is the fulfillment of the promise of the second coming of christ. in 1993 miller publis

publication of metaphysical and occult books burgeoned, and hundreds of thousands of people in europe, north america, and urban centers around the world were swept up into the movement. an estimated four million adherents could be found in the united states alone. the movement seemed to peak in the late 1980s following the airing in 1987 of out on a limb, a television movie based upon the new age awakening of actress shirley maclaine. maclaine had written a series of popular new age books and publicly identified with the movement, in which she developed an avocation as a teacher. in 1989 she released a video, shirley maclaine s inner workout. new age encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 1106 however, through the 1980s, the new age movement received a significant amount of cri

continuing with many sequels. the new emphasis has been on the issue of ascension, but with no crystallized consensus from the many authors that promote it. such authors grace the pages of sedona journal of emergence with an eclectic mix of views. another huge archive of new age information is the spiritweb internet site. sources: anderson, walter truett. the upstart spring: esalen& the american awakening. reading, mass: addison-wesley, 1983. basil, robert, ed. not necessarily the new age. buffalo, n.y: prometheus books, 1988. celestine vision. http//www.celestinevision.com/main.html. april 10, 2000. ferguson, marilyn. the aquarian conspiracy: personal and social transformation in our time. new york: st. martin s press, 1980. lewis, james r, and j. gordon melton, eds. perspectives on the

oused, as the mechanism of higher consciousness and godrealization. kundalini yoga is concerned with the opening of chakras or psychic centers in the body, culminating in an energy flow to the highest center in the head. the arrival of kundalini energy in the top of the head is believed to result in an expansion of consciousness and mystical awareness. on may 5, 1970, nirmala devi experienced the awakening of the sahasrara chakra (the highest center) through kundalini arousal and perceived a vision of her ability to communicate this arousal to other individuals (an ability generally termed shaktipat. she began teaching other people a technique called sahaja yoga (inborn technique) in order to transform their lives. a center was established in new delhi, india, and through the decade center

he orakel d. zeus zu dodona speculated: that extinction and rekindling has, perhaps, the mystical signification that the usual sober life of the senses must be extinguished, that the prophetic spirit dormant in the soul may be aroused. the torch of human existence must expire, that a divine one may be lighted; the human must die that the divine may be born; the destruction of individuality is the awakening of god in the soul, or, as the mystics say, the setting of sense is the rising of truth. it appears predictions were drawn from the tones of the dodonian brass bowls, the rustling of the oak, and the murmuring of the well. the dodonian columns appear to express the following: the medium-sized brazen bowl was a hemisphere, and symbolized heaven; the boy-like male statue was a figure of th

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

lieve that the abduction phenomenon has great historical depth and is associated in complex ways with other classes of anomalous experience (hufford, 1994. see also: abductions by ufos; keel, john alva further reading hufford, david j, 1982. the terror that comes in the night: an experienced-centered study of su- pernatural assault traditions. philadelphia: university of pennsylvania press, 1994. awakening paralyzed in the presence of a strange visitor. in andrea pritchard, david e. pritchard, john e. mack, pam kasey, and claudia yapp, eds. alien discussions: proceed- ings of the abduction study conference, 348 354. cambridge, ma: north cambridge press. keel, john a, 1970. strange creatures from time and space. greenwich, ct: fawcett gold medal. oleson s giants on may 2, 1897, during a spa

from a planet behind a planet visible from earth. their own planet, however, was always hidden from earthly view. they lived in a communal society without war, disease, or crime. they also had a religion that worshipped the supreme deity. during the tour padrick was shown a consultation room used for worship and invited to go inside. after he prayed there, padrick experienced a kind of religious awakening. during their interaction, he noticed that whenever he would ask xeno a question, xeno would hesitate for as long as half a minute before answering. patrick speculated that he was getting telepathic instructions on how to reply. he was shown a photograph of a city on xeno s planet. through a telescopelike device he observed a cigar-shaped mother ship which had brought the smaller craft t

FAUST

ll heed. the lord of all the rats and mice, of flies and frogs and bugs and lice, bids you now venture to appear and gnaw upon this threshold here where he is dabbing it with oil. already you come hopping forth. now to your toil! quick to the work! the point that held me bound there on the outer edge is found. just one bite more- tis done! begone! now, faustus, till we meet again, dream on! faust awakening. am i again a victim of delusion? that streaming throng of spirits- gone are they? dreamt i the devil through some mere illusion? or did a poodle only leap away? study faust. mephistopheles. faust a knock? come in! who now will bother me? mephistopheles tis i. faust come in! mephistopheles full three times must it be. faust come in, then? mephistopheles fine! i like that! all is well! i

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ual soul with the divine. in that sense, it is synonymous with the sanskrit word yoga (lit. union with or absorption in the divine. the rich spiritual potential of the mystical qabalah has long been obscurated and overshadowed by the preponderant visibility of the magical or practical qabalah, whose disciples pursue power as a tool of their own will. the wonderful possibilities for deep spiritual awakening, intensified devotion, and selfless service to the divine will offered by the mystical qabalah have also been made difficult to access by the strict halachic barriers and obfuscating intellectual hurdles erected by rabbinical jewish kabbalists. 3' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% the formal prohibition against the study and practice of the qabalah was lifted in 1540 ce through the efforts of the mediev

t flood. outside the rigid myopia of compartmentalized religious dogma, the hebrew, jewish, christian, muslim, and perhaps even the tantric traditions, can be seen as branches of a single tree. these branches all share a common trunk and roots: the universal mystical spirituality of the absolute unity of the divine, and the primacy of love, surrender, and discrimination as the means for spiritual awakening from dualistic sleep. each of the branches is built around variations of the same totality archetype anchored in the same negatively existent substratum. yet, the religious teachings of the different branches have somehow evolved so that the variations have become mutually exclusive. while the mystical qabalah stands as the very foundation of the hebrew, christian, and islamic religious

y of the righteous. from a qabalistic perspective, this would correspond to ascending the tree via the column of the right way of the angels of elohim) to become like angels and gain access to the lower heavens. while many contemporary religious students of the jewish kabbalah make pretense to mystical aspirations, it has become more of an intellectual exercise than the active pursuit of mystical awakening for most of them. the small minority who do aspire to mystical awakening are an eclectic group. they range from mainstream orthodox jews to the sect of chasidus founded by israel ben eliezer (1698-1760, known as the baal shem tov( master of the good name, and nachman of bretzlav.14 the bulk of the mainstream orthodox jewish kabbalists focus primarily on the sefer hazohar (book of splendo

eponderantly an admixture of theology developed almost exclusively by gentiles. master yeshuvah had come to reestablish and enliven the universal mystical spirituality that was always present in judaism, but had become largely forgotten and covered by the dross of worldliness and contortions of interpretation. but, his simple and clear message of the absolute unity of all existence, and spiritual awakening through unconditional love and surrender to the divine, was obscured almost immediately after the passing of his close disciples. a virtual divorce of christianity from its jewish roots ensued. fragmented communities of christians with different and competing views and agendas quickly crystallized, some composed largely of palestinian or hellenistic jewish christians, and others of genti

g been regarded as allegorically depicting a linear series of events all occurring in the physical plane, leading to the reemergence of christ, his vanquishing of satan, and his ascension as the lamb of god to the throne on high in the new jerusalem. however, from the perspective of the mystical qabalah, the series of images listed in the revelation provide an allusion for the process of mystical awakening through the four worlds in the ascension of a specialized version of the single-column tree of life of the treasuries of the house of elohim. the series of images from revelation are presented in the qabalistic tree format in chapter six" the qur an is the final revelation of the lord hvhy (as allah) to the children of abraham. it was transmitted through the prophet mohammed, the seal of

finite human intellect to connect with an infinite ground of pure being that is inherently unfathomable to that intellect, they are usually composed of allegories and allusions transmitted by messiahs, perfect masters, and great sages. like a ladder that is used to climb up to the roof of a house and then as the means to come back down, a mystical worldview is intended to act as a vehicle for the awakening consciousness to ascend through the planes of existence to unite with the divine essence. the worldview becomes a frame of reference for the mind to come back into once the soul returns as an individuated being. the elements of the qabalistic worldview are combined in the grand allusion of the tree of life. the tree emanates from the mysterious unknown in its negatively existent roots, a

tiated being. messiahs come as world teachers when righteousness fades, and the message of the absolute unity of existence and the primacy of unconditional love, discrimination, and renunciation as a means to intimately know god becomes obscured by the conditioned impressions of conventional religions. such extraordinary beings remind us in a lively way of our innate divinity and of the spiritual awakening that is our birthright. whenever there is a decay of righteousness (dharma) and an ascendancy of unrighteousness, i manifest myself; and for the protection of the virtuous, the destruction of the vicious and for the establishment of righteousness, i manifest myself in age after age. 30 by appearing in a human form, messiahs are able to perfectly portray divine qualities through the mediu

tree of the saint is keyed to the name hvhy; the tree of the wizard is keyed to the name olam(,lvi. 2 f 3# way of the wizard and way of the saint< in distinction to magicians, sorcerers, saints, and wizards, a mystical qabalist (or clear magician) traverses only the gates and sefiroth of the central column of the tree. a clear magician uses the name hvhy and other divine names only for spiritual awakening, and for cultivating unconditional love, renunciation of the fruits of action, discrimination between the real and the illusory, and non-dual realization. mystical qabalists use working trees called the way of hvhy elohenu, the way of messiah, and the way of the treasuries of elohim' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% 2 f 3# way of hvhy elohenu the way of hvhy elohenu is a rapid and smooth path up the ce

FLY THE LIGHT

hi frequencies used in the musick of p 75 are programmed around numerical significance or points of cabalistic idea, this is done by two tones being at different frequencies in each ear, causing then by the difference of the number between tones, the brainwave itself. this process can be very intense, and combined with lyric and musical approach, can be a deprogramming and luciferian tool of self-awakening. psychonaut 75 encourage individuals to look at fly the light as like a grimoire itself, a book of sonic black magick, and to view it as the serpent which speaks to you, offering a knowledge only if you have the desire to be independent and strong. fly the light is not just a ceremony, it is movement, pumping industrial, chaos and synthesizer driven songs layered with vocal disharmonies

FOCUS OF LIFE

eism; the disenthralment of god and the distractions of ego in the many entities of existence i show. ye who praise truth thereby causing its necessity are compelled to live differently. out of this afterthought of belief-thrives this somnambulating generation of unpleasured fools, liars and homicides-ever bewildered by good and evil. all has become inborn sex, so complex 'am i' that a successful awakening is impossible without catastrophe. birth is now painful, life a dire necessity and death an uncertainty-except of fearsome things. what further, o ikkah, should a cesspool of truths contain? nor truth, nor women, nor anything else once made objective shall satisfy. they who are committed to doctrines shall continue to move in this cycle of transmigrating belief: degenerating beyond limit

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

n to the reader seeking knowledge. he placates the ego (as is it s nature) to the demise of the magus. it knows not of understanding. the reference is of the formula of page i/5a. a jest of elijah to his selves sidelines. i/6a: metaphors of life. thinking; the cause of existence, and therefore pain deduces downward to society. spine diamond refers to the kundalini-dragon-wyrd (entitled by we. the awakening of which is a core principle of magick. the quaklephant jests and jeers at the mage, claiming us thieves of the heavens fire. a mock of ego, to itself. museam is a play on words. also a reference to the ape of thoth, being sleepy. i/6b: a thing of coherence among chrnzn s formless mass. a reference to consciousness. it is always behind our eyes. we being just a filter through which the i

is an inexact word. it is when this virtue of understanding is gained by the will, that she becomes succubus (the cup. it was then during this course that i made her swear unto me. an enrapt state pulsing too and from, she swore unto her master and servant. she understands all of this, but as is true to her urgence, she attempts to draw the magician into her inferno she is a transmutor. upon the awakening of the great prophet, when babylon the great shall fall, this revelation shall become spontaneous among mankind. iv some notes on i what has self to do with eye- liber chrnzn there are a multitude of mathematical relations for the exploration of shells. among the most profound are complex numbers (also called imaginary numbers (see also liber chrnzn plate ii/11a. the set of complex numbe

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

f to the faithful. close beside these more ancient shrines are others representing a somewhat later development of religious faith--shrines, by means of which are indicated some of the processes involved in the earlier growth of the god-idea. not far removed from these are to be found, also, numerous temples or places of worship belonging to a still later faith--a faith in which are revealed the "awakening and stimulation of every sensuous feeling, and which has drowned in infamy every noble impulse developed in human nature" of the depravity of the jews and the immorality practiced in their religious rites, forlong says "no one can study their history, liberated from the blindness which our christian up-bringing and associations cast over us, without seeing that the jews were probably the

resurrection and that of future rewards and punishments "i am wholly without doubt in the existence of the good mazdaycinian faith, in the coming of the resurrection and the later body, in the stepping over the bridge chinvat, in an invariable recompense of good deeds and their reward, and of bad deeds and their punishment" the zoroastrians, who led the way in the great intellectual and religious awakening which took place during the intervening years from 700 b.c. to 400 b.c, sought to purify all things by fire and water, the two principles which had come to be regarded as the original elements, from which, or by which, all things are produced. prior to this time, in persia, and long afterwards by various other nations, baptism, a rite performed at puberty, was connected only with the sex

to a colony which, having been expelled from persia on account of their peculiar religious beliefs, settled in the "white island" the "island of the blessed" this subject will, however, be referred to later in this work. when we closely examine the facts connected with the evolution of religion, there can be little doubt that the persians laid the foundation for that great moral and intellectual awakening which a century or two later is represented by confucious, gotama buddha, and pythagoras. from the persians, doubtless jew and gentile alike received the little leaven of spirituality which in later ages crept into their gross conception of a deity. by the persians, the hindoos, and other nations of the east, it was believed that the end of each cycle of six hundred years, at which time

humane rather than religious. in his time, especially in india, society had become encysted beneath a crust of seemingly impenetrable conservatism, while religion, or priestcraft, riveted the chains by which the masses of the people were enslaved. the mission of buddha was to burst asunder the bonds of the oppressed and to abolish all distinctions of caste. this was to be accomplished through the awakening of the divine life in each individual. the leading processes by which the lines of caste were weakened were in direct opposition to the established order of society. it was a blow at the old brahminical social and religious code which had grown up under the reign of priest-craft. notwithstanding the sex prejudice which had come to prevail in india, it was directly stated by buddha that a

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ither way. some theosophists consider that the deeper the sleep the farther off has the spiritual soul gone from the sleeper, and the more it sees and hears; but even if this be so it cannot be demonstrated.itmay be taken as proven that in the majority of cases, asdreams183tested by experiment and observation, the more deep the sleep has appeared to be, the less often has the sleeper been, on his awakening, conscious of having dreamed; and the more restless the sleep has seemed to the observer the more unusual it has been to find the awakened sleeper able to narrate what he has dreamed. the observations of medical men have proved that the deeper the sleep the less are sensory impressions noticed by the sleeper, while in restless sleep a sleeper will be seen to be affected by noises, scents

sensory impressions noticed by the sleeper, while in restless sleep a sleeper will be seen to be affected by noises, scents as of smoke, and impressions of touch. in addition to these facts it has been found true by experiment that dreams may be apparently started, and may certainly be guided in certain directions by intentional interferences with the sleeper; this has been shown by subsequently awakening him, and hearing of what he has dreamt. this is true not only of sense impressions, but also of mental suggestions; by whispering in the sleeper's ear certain words familiar to him in the waking state, such as the name of an enemy, or the name of a town, or the description of a fight, it is possible to create in him a dream of the person or thing suggested; he may by actions show he drea

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

e of the modern world and its social and political isms and ologies and demanded a return to old world values, which he felt were epitomised by the teutonic knights, knights who could act as spiritual warriors waging war against the whole corrupt bourgeois modern system. this concept of spiritual warriorship he elucidated most clearly in his radically revisionist book on buddhism "the doctrine of awakening. in the doctrine of awakening evola offers a radical re-assessment of buddhism and indeed of the gnostic handbook page 62 the path to completeness. he argues than the modern monastic approach of buddhism is alien to gautama s original intent and suggests that buddhism was originally a path of action. accordingly evola sees the primal form of buddhism as centred on a warrior/priest rather

ues, but from a demand for action. there is no self, so create one, there is no god, so become one. this approach is certainly at odds with much that passes for modern buddhism and yet in these days of navel gazing and armchair occultism, one cannot help but be exhilarated by his call to arms. but a simple call is not all of evola s message, he does not leave us with theory alone. the doctrine of awakening re-evaluates the basic tenets of buddhism and ex-amines them in light of the warrior-priest ethos. rather than advocating a negative detachment whereby life is experienced at an arms distance, evola suggests we experience detachment by "riding the tiger, by flowing with the punches, rather than against them. there is no lifedenying here, more a transcendence achieved amidst the chaos. at

es to restore jerusalem and ended in 1844. the prophecy focused on the solar sanctuary and the climax of it is when the sanctuary is transformed when the priest enters the innermost realm (the sacred seat. some references include daniel 8:14 and 9:25. the 2520 (7 times) prophecy focused the gnostic handbook page 67 on the loss of the ten tribes of israel to history and the description of their re-awakening to the gnosis started in 1844. this period is also known as the time of the gentiles and is referenced in leviticus 26 and under the guise of the prophecy of the seven times. 1844 as a trigger point for the heraldic cycle is also interesting as many religions view this as an important date, the adventists (and other protestant sects) of the period preached throughout american that jesus

22 developing this thought we need to consider the role of the mind and the emotions in our lives. for most of us, prior to entering the path, our lords are either the mind or the emotions. yet on the spiritual path this cannot be so, the mind is a good scribe but a bad master, the emotions and the gnostic handbook page 97 the body are excellent followers but rotten leaders. the new self which is awakening must take control of the body("put your house in order) and a restored mind and emotions will take their rightful place beneath it. in the life of the gnostic there should be a simple set of principles. 1 study should come first, study the scriptures, study the gnostic texts and the restored gnostic keys. 2 secular thinking and belief come second! logic and belief must be based in a firm

this calling is unique to each one called, and is a harrowing experience, which shakes the soul to its very core. the gnostic is then lead through secret and inner interpretations of scripture and practise (by a teacher or hierarch) and then into an experience of full regeneration. usually this process is achieved over many lifetimes and in keeping with the coming end of time many parfait are now awakening into the celestial state. the amazing thing about this state is that it goes further than simply returning the "soul" to perfection (terrestrial salvation) but actually transfigures the self to become a member of the god family while in life! this state of perfection (teleios) is inherent within the concept of spiritual rebirth and the nature of the new man in christ. as a gnostic is reb

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

luence and affect large numbers of people, nations and countries. accordingly, if we accept the hypothesis that genes are fulfilling the programming of a cosmic error, even a destructive entity or being (okay, lets not go too far, then we can extend this to see how memes condition the thinking of humanity and create the 'isms' and 'ologies' that curtail the possibly of real spiritual development, awakening or realisation. nature, in itself, probably cannot be considered ethically evil, it is, however, fallen- designed in error, and therefore a mixture of light and darkness. as nature enters the human sphere, then the dualities which existed in potential, spirit matter the timeline omega point matter contra spirit: the nature of the alpha event. omega point chart of evolutionary technologic

there are many dangers at this stage, i cannot list the number of gnostics who have tried to artificially bring about union with the hga and become convinced they are the lord of wisdom himself or at least some vast entity. self delusion is the price they paid and one of the biggest risks on the spiritual path. there are many risks on the path of transfiguration, be aware of them! the process of awakening the light self is central to gnostic practice, but also thwart with danger. we are living at the end of the age, in the fallen kingdoms- expect trouble. it is not possible to achieve a state of perfect balance, for we are exiles in an gnostic theurgy page 71 the bodies, mind and related titles mind, planes and worlds the mind. the planes. the worlds. self. divine. atziluth. anima/animus

ols represents the false gods or idols we may have within ourselves. how many gnostics are still beguiled by internal demands for fame, money, achievement, material gain, and family. the promise offered to those who use this centre correctly is the gift of the morning star. the morning star is venus or lucifer and represents the state of "light bearing" this is an allegorical way to represent the awakening of the light or static fields within the gnostic. the church of sardis the church of sardis is the throat or visuddha chakra. it is given the title of "that which remains "as it is the portal before entering the higher chakras. it has a similar meaning in the kabbalistic systems. the characteristic of the city is death. it is the centre of warning and echoes either power or destruction

power. the insight and force of this centre can only be understood when experienced through agape of divine love, only by a pure desire to return to the treasury of light can this force be correctly awakened and experienced. the characteristic of the city is its ability to grow and spread. this is symbolic of the great power of this centre, and its ability to transfigure the whole organism at its awakening. the commendation of the church is for its keeping of the word. the word here is the logos, the power manifested in the throat centre, but originating in the ajna. only by communion with the logos can the ajna be awakened. the counsel and warning is that there will be a temptation to make others worship at your feet. no semblance of fallen self can be allowed to remain when awakening thi

that if it is refracted through the lens of the brain/mind complex, then a spectrum of seven states of being will result. in some sense this is what occurs within the human personality. this spectrum, however, since it is in the dialectic world and the energy received is mixed, is of an unstable nature and the consciousness that results is fallen and has a tendency towards deterioration. only by awakening the true self can the mind reform the psychic structure of the organism, so the resulting states of cosmic consciousness can be aligned with the static kingdom. this transformation involves both the creation of the antakarana and the reformation of the psyche. in the east this process is known as the creation of the diamond body and is best illustrated in the tantric forms of buddhism wh

fallen reproductive system. then, at last, thoth (god of gnosis) creates for isis an artificial phallus (creative forces from the light world) and as a result osiris is o osiris is risen. fig 29 gnostic theurgy page 109 resurrected light being, the one who has come from the treasury of light (fig 29) these interpretations of inri and iao centre on the death and resurrection of the gnostic and the awakening of the light being within. of course, this returns us to the start of the formulae, inri as written on the top of the cross used to crucify christ. the formula of yhvh yhvh is another formulae of great importance in the esoteric tradition. while many religious groups have translated this formula as jehovah and interpreted it as the personal name of god. it is actually a formula, rather t

which should be closed) as the sun rises you may like to use a prayer, affirmation or supplication, it is up to you. a more advanced technique used within the meso-american tradition is similar to the above except that you start to jog on the spot as you are preparing for the sun to rise. as the sun ascends you jog faster and faster until a sense of catharsis is experienced, and you experience an awakening by the solar force. if you prefer a more formal approach, you can find the more traditional four daily sun meditations in the various books on the hermetic order of the golden dawn, or alternatively, you may like to use some of the sun prayers found in works of akhenaton and the essenes. hail unto thee who art ra in thy rising, even unto thee who art ra in thy strength, who travellest ov

e. luke 18:22 developing this thought we need to consider the role of the mind (ruach) and the emotions (nephesh) in our lives. for most of us, prior to entering the path, our lords are either the mind or the emotions. yet on the spiritual path this cannot be so, the mind is a good scribe but a bad master, the emotions and the body are excellent followers but rotten leaders. the new self which is awakening must take gnostic theurgy page 136 control of the body("put your house in order, and a restored mind and emotions will take their rightful place beneath it. in the life of the gnostic there should be a simple set of principles. study should come first- study the scriptures, the gnostic texts and the restored gnostic keys. secular thinking and belief come second! logic and belief must be

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

y of the adversary, thus the initiate becomes as the image and essence of shaitan through the invocation of the four powers under the infernal princes. in the coiling of this black light and cunning fire, may the sorcerer become isolated and strong against the natural order. the individual is separate, yet a fire made vessel of azazel-lucifer, known as azal ucel, the daemonic angel of adversarial awakening. begin the rite in the southern quarter, relative to azazel, the initiator of the path. the sorcerer should construct the circle of the dragon as one uses in this goetia, encircling the self in the announced conjurations of the four quarters. azazel i summon thee fire-djinn of the southern quarter, be the torch which would ignite me, immolate me in your presence, as your child on the pat

lips below. this is her sacrament, the elixir of the beast and the venom of the infernal sabbat. drink deep and know the vampyric reawakening to the shadow. when you go forth to the sabbat or seek dreaming consultation with the goetic spirits, always remember this union with both aspects of the shadow, and the light. this is a mirror of yourself, that by magick you become god-like, welcome to the awakening and become! 17 an invocation to the holy guardian angel, spirit of the adversary who resides in darkness and light azal ucel the name azal ucel is a sigillic word manipulation of two words, azazel and lucifer. as this is the initiator and god form of the path of sorcery, lucifer is the illuminator of the soul, the one who allows the magician to bask in the light of self and view ones own

imal sorcery have survived to the present age in various cultures, in voudon practices and even thelemic magick, sabbatic and luciferian witchcraft. the flour circle is not by any means a must, one may create an ourabouris levianthanic boundary which is symbolic of the self encircled, that fascination and self-enchantment leads to the gates of the infernal and celestial peaks of magick light, the awakening of ones will and divinity. the circle should be understood as the essence of the self, that it is the bridge between the waking and dreaming, between the celestial and infernal, the fiery essence of the azazel. the original circle of solomon as redesigned by aleister crowley is indeed powerful in form, e.g. ourabouric circle, but in working with such a more luciferian focus was needed. t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

who had called it into being. after frequent rehearsals of this operation, the thing may almost be done per motem. m transformation a. the astral form. b. the magician. c. the forces used to alter the form. d. the form to be taken. e. the equation of the symbolism in the sphere of sensation. f. invocation of the higher. the definition of the form required as a delineation of blind forces, and the awakening of the same by its proper formulation. g. formulating clearly to the mind the form intended to be taken. h. the actual invocation aloud of the form desired to be assumed to formulate before you, the statement of the desire of the operator and the reason thereof. i. announcement aloud that all is now ready for the operation of the transformation of the astral body. the magician mentally p

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ohn west had indicated during our conversation at luxor, there could be little doubt that it belonged to the same severe, imposing and graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 431 unadorned style of architecture as the better-known valley temple. here, at any rate, were the same enormous blocks, weighing 200 tons or more each.13 and here too was the same intangible atmosphere of vast antiquity and awakening intelligence, as though some epiphany might be at hand. even in its present, much despoiled state, this anonymous structure, which egyptologists had called a mortuary temple, was still a place of power that seemed to draw its energy from an epoch far in the past. i looked up at the huge mass of the second pyramid s eastern face just behind us in the pearl-grey dawn light. again, as john

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

nature are unknown. he is the "initiator" called the "great sacrifice "for, sitting at the threshold of light, he looks into it from within the circle of darkness, which he will not cross; nor will he quit his post till the last day of this life-cycle. it is under the direct, silentguidance of this maha guru that all the other less divine teachers and instructors of mankind became, from the first awakening of human consciousness, the guidesof early humanity. h.p. blavatsky, the secret doctrine after a successful initiation in the city of the pyramids, you are now ready to see the garden of nemo which lies in the 13th aethyr, zim. the initiatory processes from pop to vta are specifically designed to elevate you to the magical grade of magister templi (master of the temple. you must be at le

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

cially (3) the privilege of direct and specialized rosicrucian advice in personal problems relating to health, business, and ethical matters (4) the very special benefit that comes through the gradual and proper change of one's viewpoint of all the essential things of life, thereby eliminating the mysterious and perplexing matters which hold many in poverty, ill-health, and discontent [50 (5) the awakening and development of certain latent or dormant faculties within each of us which will enable us to improve our position in life, increase our ability to do and accomplish, and bring greater success (6) the cosmic and spiritual attunement with the universal mind and master minds so that we may live in cooperation with the constructive divine laws and loving divine mind (7) the careful instr

hood, after due preparation and real worthiness, first discovers this by becoming conscious of having passed through a series of events constituting a true initiation. often these occur during the night, or while he is on periods of rest and meditation in the mountains or valleys, away from active worldly affairs. this consciousness is accompanied by an influx of divine apprehension and spiritual awakening, affecting even the physical body to such an extent as to bring about a real rebirth of the body with rejuvenation, increased vigor, restored functioning in organs and parts that were tired, depleted, or subnormal. cosmic consciousness this is followed by a sudden increase in the functioning of a sense which is mistakenly called intuition at the time, for it seems to be like the intuitiv

nto discourses in philosophy or metaphysics, often seeming to be simple and inconsequential. it is difficult, indeed, to make them appreciate the fact that unless the various exercises and tests are performed each week, or even each day, for a few minutes, there will be very little psychic development accompanying the comprehension of the monographs, and, of course, no real progress made. psychic awakening on the other hand, another most difficult point to make plain to many members and students is that not all of the psychic development and awakening of psychic centers will be manifest to the objective consciousness of the student. to think that it should be is to believe that all of the functioning of the psychic body should make itself continuously or periodically known to the objective

d in view; and by going on to the second or third one, when the others did not show any success, one will aid in continuing the development started by the first. it must be kept in mind that the exercises and experiments do start certain degrees of development each time they are tried, whether a successful issue to the experiment is manifest or not. once a serious application of a law is made, an awakening of some center results, and four or five applications in one week for the same purpose will start a process of development that may not be realized by the outer self, but will continue for weeks and months. therefore, to repeat, the mere study of the monographs, as one would read a book of law to memorize the principles, is not sufficient for psychic development. and.psychic development

iefs. to deny the existence of black magic is to dissolve its implied force. borderline state.this term is used to designate that mental and psychic condition where the objective consciousness and objective mental functioning as well as the subjective processes of man are merging into the subconscious. this state can be induced through concentration, or occurs naturally on going to sleep, or when awakening, or through suggestion it may be externally induced (but not 165 without the cooperation or willingness of the self) a similar state exists where the objective mind or the objective functioning of the brain is made abnormal through drugs, fever, injury, fright, or strain. in such cases, however, the benefits derived from a proper borderline state are lost, for there is not an intellige

cosmic consciousness.(see nous and vital life force. brotherhood, great white.(see great white brotherhood) c celestial sanctum.a cosmic meeting place for all minds of the most highly developed and spiritually advanced members and workers of the rosicrucian fraternity. it is the focal point of cosmic radiations and thought waves from which radiate vibrations of health, peace, happiness, and inner awakening. the celestial sanctum is a concentration of the spiritual selves of all those members who seek cosmic attunement. it is, abstractly, a plane of consciousness where are assembled the many minds who have similar impersonal ideals. cell.a body of spherical or other shape having a wall with negative polarity and a nucleus of positive polarity. the cell is the fundamental form of all creatio

of the two polarities. on the immaterial plane the elements are in reverse order. the nucleus will have the negative polarity and the outer wall and environs will have the positive polarity, but the modus operandi will be the same for cells whether single or collective on both planes. the nucleus possesses within itself all the elements lying in a dormant state awaiting the proper conditions for awakening that are necessary for the growth, assimilation, and reproduction of the cell. it has crystallized within itself all the characteristics of former unions in previous generations and in each successive manifestation blends in the additional characteristics of the present union, thereby establishing the conditions and qualities of heredity. this union of the nucleus with the complementary

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

wnright imposter, every good thing in his books 'isn't hissen' after opining 'that marrying was the greatest folly in the world' hehockley'slettersto thelrwins476freemasonvol. 5, no.181 (29august1872:'spiritagency.eminent rosicrucians-jerome cardan',bywilliam carpenter.7i.e. therosicrucianmaga:dne.8 seenoteiof letteri.9168 liverpool rd, n. 3 february 1873 my dear bro. irwin, many, many thanks for awakening me outofmy almost hopeless leter writing lethargy which has oppressed me all winter.thecontinuous downfall of rain and consequent heavy atmosphere has completely paralysed me and i have returned home every evening so fatigued i find that the pressure on my brain has become so overpowering! that i appear to have dozed away all my evenings in listless, thoughtless reading and just at the w

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

you "i did. but what she. whom you ordered me to obey. commanded me to do" answered the girl infrench, to my amazement "what did the old witch command you" irreverently asked he "to find them. who murdered. kill them. i did so. and they are no more. avenged .avenged! they are" nightmare talescan the double murder?5 an exclamation of triumph, a loud shout of infernal joy, rang loud in the air, and awakening the dogs of theneighbouring villages a responsive howl of barking began from that moment, like a ceaseless echo of thegospoja's cry "i am avenged! i feel it; i know it. my warning heart tells me that the fiends are no more" she fell panting onthe ground, dragging down, in her fall, the girl, who allowed herself to be pulled down as if she were a bag ofwool "i hope my subject did no furth

the morning when the sun dawns with golden amber tints and its first rays kiss the cliffs of thebeautiful shore. glad is the song of the lark, as, emerging from its warm nest of herbs, it drinks the morningdew from the deep flower-cups; when the tip of the rosebud thrills under the caress of the first sunbeam, andearth and heaven smile in mutual greeting. sad is the soul-ego alone as it gazes on awakening nature fromthe high couch opposite the large bay-window. how calm is the approaching noon as the shadow creeps steadily on the sundial towards the hour of rest!now the hot sun begins to melt the clouds in the limpid air and the last shreds of the morning mist that lingerson the tops of the distant hills vanish in it. all nature is prepared to rest at the hot and lazy hour of midday.the f

d in his mind, the whole of parnassus kept silent under the spell, or joined in heavenly chorus;but the audience he finally craved was composed of more than the gods sung by hesiod, verily of the mostappreciative melomanes of european capitals. he felt jealous of the magic pipe, and would fain have had it athis command "oh! that i could allure a nymph into my beloved violin- he often cried, after awakening from one of hisday-dreams "oh, that i could only span in spirit flight the abyss of time! oh, that i could find myself forone short day a partaker of the secret arts of the gods, a god myself, in the sight and hearing of enrapturedhumanity; and, having learned the mystery of the lyre of orpheus, or secured within my violin a siren,thereby benefit mortals to my own glory" thus, having for

e title of "master of nations" the sonate du diable, alsocalled "tartini's dream- as every one who has heard it will be ready to testify- is the most weirdmelody ever heard or invented: hence, the marvellous composition has become the source of endless legends.nor were they entirely baseless, since it was he, himself, who was shown to have originated them. tartiniconfessed to having written it on awakening from a dream, in which he had heard his sonata performed bysatan, for his benefit, and in consequence of a bargain made with his infernal majesty. several famous singers, even, whose exceptional voices struck the hearers with superstitious admiration, havenot escaped a like accusation. pasta's splendid voice was attributed in her day to the fact that, three monthsbefore her birth, the di

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

int it may be, not so from that of philosophy. besides which, is not our whole terrestrial life filled with such delusions? have you never met men and women living for years in a fool's paradise? and because you should happen to learn that the husband of a wife, whom she adores and believes herself as beloved by him, is untrue to her, would you go and break her heart and beautiful dream by rudely awakening her to the reality? i think not. i say it again, such oblivion and hallucination-if you call it so-are only a merciful law of nature and strict justice. at any rate, it is a far more fascinating prospect than the orthodox golden harp with a pair of wings. the assurance that the soul that lives ascends frequently and runs familiarly through the streets of the heavenly jerusalem, visiting

at cannot be proven to him by his five senses, or by scientific reasoning, based exclusively on the data furnished by these senses in spite of their inadequacy, and rejecting every spiritual manifestation, accepts life as the only conscious existence. therefore according to their beliefs so will it be unto them. they will lose their personal ego, and will plunge into a dreamless sleep until a new awakening. is it so? a. almost so. remember the practically universal teaching of the two kinds of conscious existence: the terrestrial and the spiritual. the latter must be considered real from the very fact that it is inhabited by the eternal, changeless, and immortal monad; whereas the incarnating ego dresses itself up in new garments entirely different from those of its previous incarnations

on; since even that postmortem life has limits, however much wider they may be than those of terrestrial life. a. no doubt. the spiritual ego of man moves in eternity like a pendulum between the hours of birth and death. but if these hours, marking the periods of life terrestrial and life spiritual, are limited in their duration, and if the very number of such stages in eternity between sleep and awakening, illusion and reality, has its beginning and its end, on the other hand, the spiritual pilgrim is eternal. therefore are the hours of his postmortem life, when, disembodied, he stands face to face with truth and not the mirages of his transitory earthly existences, during the period of that pilgrimage which we call "the cycle of rebirths"-the only reality in our conception. such interval

its consequences, atonement can be made by nobody but himself. the condition contemplated in which a man shall have been "awakened and converted to a certain extent from evil or wickedness" is that in which a man shall have realized that his deeds are evil and deserving of punishment. in that realization a sense of personal responsibility is inevitable, and just in proportion to the extent of his awakening or "converting" must be the sense of that awful responsibility. while it is strong upon him is the time when he is urged to accept the doctrine of vicarious atonement. he is told that he must also repent, but nothing is easier than that. it is an amiable weakness of human nature that we are quite prone to regret the evil we have done when our attention is called, and we have either suffe

ged out of his golden egg (hiranyagarbha, creates and fashions the material world (for he is simply the fertilizing and creative force in nature. after this period the worlds being destroyed in turn by fire and water, he vanishes with objective nature; and then comes the night of brahm (see below. brahm 's night a period of equal duration to brahm 's day, in which brahm is said to be asleep. upon awakening he recommences the process, and this goes on for an age of brahm composed of alternate "days" and "nights" and lasting for 100 years of 2,160,000,000 each. it requires fifteen figures to express the duration of such an age, after the expiration of which the maha-pralaya or great dissolution sets in, and lasts in its turn for the same space of fifteen figures. brahma-vidya (sans) the know

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

nerable elihu whipple was muttering in french, and the few phrases i could distinguish seemed connected with the darkest myths he had ever adapted from the famous paris magazine. suddenly a perspiration broke out on the sleeper's forehead, and he leaped abruptly up, half awake. the jumble of french changed to a cry in english, and the hoarse voice shouted excitedly "my breath, my breath" then the awakening became complete, and with a subsidence of facial expression to the normal state my uncle seized my hand and began to relate a dream whose nucleus of significance i could only surmise with a kind of awe. he had, he said, floated off from a very ordinary series of dream- pictures into a scene whose strangeness was related to nothing he had ever read. it was of this world, and yet not of it

truggles and at tempts to scream. it was not a pleasant sleep, and for a second i was not sorry for the echoing shriek which clove through the barriers of dream and flung me to a sharp and startled awakeness in which every actual object before my eyes stood out with more than natural clearness and reality. v i had been lying with my face away from my uncle's chair, so that in this sudden flash of awakening i saw only the door to the street, the more northerly window, and the wall and floor and ceiling toward the north of the room, all photographed with morbid vivid ness on my brain in a light brighter than the glow of the fungi or the rays from the street outside. it was not a strong or even a fairly strong light; certainly not nearly strong enough to read an average book by. but it cast a

inging from reason as well as from instinct. for the sleeper on the couch was not akeley at all, but my quondam guide noyes. just what the real situation was, i could not guess; but common sense told me that the safest thing was to find out as much as possible before arousing anybody. regaining the hall, i silently closed and latched the living-room door after me; thereby lessening the chances of awakening noyes. i now cautiously entered the dark study, where i expected to find akeley, whether asleep or awake, in the great corner chair which was evidently his favorite resting-place. as i advanced, the beams of my flashlight caught the great centre-table, revealing one of the hellish cylinders with sight and hearing machines attached, and with a speech machine standing close by, ready to be

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

r all, they were not evil things of their kind. they were the men of another age and another order of being. nature had played a hellish jest on them- as it will on any others that human madness, callousness, or cruelty may hereafter dig up in that hideously dead or sleeping polar waste- and this was their tragic homecoming. they had not been even savages-for what indeed had they done? that awful awakening in the cold of an unknown epoch- perhaps an attack by the furry, frantically barking quadrupeds, and a dazed defense against them and the equally frantic white simians with the queer wrappings and paraphernalia. poor lake, poor gedney. and poor old ones! scientists to the last- what had they done that we would not have done in their place? god, what intelligence and persistence! what a f

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

rre as to inspire fear even in the hearts of an unimaginative populace. not that his form of language was at all unusual, for he never spoke save in the debased patois of his environment; but the tone and tenor of his utterances were of such mysterious wildness, that none might listen without apprehension. he himself was generally as terrified and baffled as his auditors, and within an hour after awakening would forget all that he had said, or at least all that had caused him to say what he did; relapsing into a bovine, hall-amiable normality like that of the other hilldwellers. as slater grew older, it appeared, his matutinal aberrations had gradually increased in frequency and violence; till about a month before his arrival at the institution had occurred the shocking tragedy which cause

being recalled to bondage, though for my brother of light it would be the last time. the sorry planet shell being well-nigh spent, in less than an hour my fellow would be free to pursue the oppressor along the milky way and past the hither stars to the very confines of infinity. a well-defined shock separates my final impression of the fading scene of light from my sudden and somewhat shamefaced awakening and straightening up in my chair as i saw the dying figure on the couch move hesitantly. joe slater was indeed awaking, though probably for the last time. as i looked more closely, i saw that in the sallow cheeks shone spots of color which had never before been present. the lips, too, seemed unusual, being tightly compressed, as if by the force of a stronger character than had been slate

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

in his sleep, wishful to wake and behold about him the little rose-crowned fauns and the antique satyrs. in thy yearning hast thou divined what no mortal, saving only a few whom the world rejects, remembereth: that the gods were never dead, but only sleeping the sleep and dreaming the dreams of gods in lotos-filled hesperian gardens beyond the golden sunset. and now draweth nigh the time of their awakening, when coldness and ugliness shall perish, and zeus sit once more on olympus. already the sea about paphos trembleth into a foam which only ancient skies have looked on before, and at night on helicon the shepherds hear strange murmurings and half-remembered notes. woods and fields are tremulous at twilight with the shimmering of white saltant forms, and immemorial ocean yields up curious

en there may be still some traces of divine beauty. other bards have men justly crowned with enduring laurels, but these hath apollo crowned, and these have i set in places apart, as mortals who have spoken the language of the gods. long have we dreamed in lotosgardens beyond the west, and spoken only through our dreams; but the time approaches when our voices shall not be silent. it is a time of awakening and change. once more hath phaeton ridden low, searing the fields and drying the streams. in gaul lone nymphs with disordered hair weep beside fountains that are no more, and pine over rivers turned red with the blood of mortals. ares and his train have gone forth with the madness of gods and have returned deimos and phobos glutted with unnatural delight. tellus moons with grief, and the

of the east. and phoebus, handing his lyre to calliope, his bride among the muses, prepared to depart for the jewelled and column-raised palace of the sun, where fretted the steeds already harnessed to the golden car of day. so zeus descended from his caryen throne and placed his hand upon the head of marcia, saying "daughter, the dawn is nigh, and it is well that thou shouldst return before the awakening of mortals to thy home. weep not at the bleakness of thy life, for the shadow of false faiths will soon be gone and the gods shall once more walk among men. search thou unceasingly for our messenger, for in him wilt thou find peace and comfort. by his word shall thy steps be guided to happiness, and in his dreams of beauty shall thy spirit find that which it craveth. as zeus ceased, the

HP LOVECRAFT THE STATEMENT OF RANDOLPH CARTER

urther clicking in the receiver, and i strained my ears to listen. again i called down "warren, are you there" and in answer heard the thing which has brought this cloud over my mind. i do not try, gentlemen, to account for that thing--that voice--nor can i venture to describe it in detail, since the first words took away my consciousness and created a mental blank which reaches to the time of my awakening in the hospital. shall i say that the voice was deep; hollow; gelatinous; remote; unearthly; inhuman; disembodied? what shall i say? it was the end of my experience, and is the end of my story. i heard it, and knew no more--heard it as i sat petrified in that unknown cemetery in the hollow, amidst the crumbling stones and the falling tombs, the rank vegetation and the miasmal vapors- hea

HP LOVECRAFT THE THING IN THE MOONLIGHT

ed up at once and raced madly out of that car and across endless leagues of plateau till exhaustion forced me to stop--doing this not because the conductor had dropped on all fours, but because the face of the motorman was a mere white cone tapering to one blood-red-tentacle. i was aware that i only dreamed, but the very awareness was not pleasant. since that fearful night, i have prayed only for awakening--it has not come! instead i have found myself an inhabitant of this terrible dream-world! that first night gave way to dawn, and i wandered aimlessly over the lonely swamp-lands. when night came, i still wandered, hoping for awakening. but suddenly i parted the weeds and saw before me the ancient railway car--and to one side a cone-faced thing lifted its head and in the streaming moonlig

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

g the surrounding vegetation to encircle and overhang the space like the walls and roof of a sylvan bower. this bower was my temple, the fastened door my shrine, and here i would lie outstretched on the mossy ground, thinking strange thoughts and dreaming strange dreams. the night of the first revelation was a sultry one. i must have fallen asleep from fatigue, for it was with a distinct sense of awakening that i heard the voices. of these tones and accents i hesitate to speak; of their quality i will not speak; but i may say that they presented certain uncanny differences in vocabulary, pronunciation, and mode of utterance. every shade of new england dialect, from the uncouth syllables of the puritan colonists to the precise rhetoric of fifty years ago, seemed represented in that shadowy

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

ou of the thousands of light-years- thousands of years of time, and uncounted billions of miles that randolph carter hurtled through space as a nameless, alien entity in a thin envelope of electron-activated metal. he timed his period of suspended animation with utmost care, planning to have it end only a few years before the time of landing on the earth in or near 1928 "he will never forget that awakening. remember, gentlemen, that before that eon long sleep he had lived consciously for thousands of terrestrial years amidst the alien and horrible wonders of yaddith. there was a hideous gnawing of cold, a cessation of menacing dreams, and a glance through the eye-plates of the envelope. stars, clusters, nebulae, on every hand- and at last their outline bore some kinship to the constellatio

INFERNAL SABBAT LIVE

ii- the ritual of lilith join with us, summon with us awaken the black light and master the primal darkness! designed to induce the symbolic role of the vampyre and lycanthrope in modern society an unchaining of the restrictive thinking and restrictive cultures. this ritual of chaos is meant to unleash a demonic state in those who take part in this working. this public performance is a luciferian awakening of the senses, to summon those very forces which society generally shuns. musickally psychonaut 75 is an industrial and ritualistic band which embodies the essence of not only chaos sorcery and luciferian witchcraft, but experimentation and extreme electronic and hybrid soundscapes. gate of black earth, nephillmic tomb in the sunless palace of azrail, open forth the dreaming fields of ni

INFERNAL UNION

tion of intent and followed this by a simple acceptance of my pure intention and use of intense imagination throughout. manibus plenis, and a drop of blood on the lilith sigil. banished, dismissed. put cross of malkuth in blood/semen over the third eye of baphomet on the sigil of infernal union. went to bed though i didn t dream anything meaningful related to the ritual that i could remember upon awakening. the next night finished reading the compleat vampyre. several things became apparent to me, one of which was the type of vampire i found most meaningful to me, its nature deeply related to other things in my own nature. as was mentioned before, samael is the deep desire related to our true will. i suddenly realized my deep sexual desire and how the incubus relates to this. also in relat

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

iousness, the sub-conscious. as to their functions, see the chapter concerning the spirit. as it has been said before, according to the elements, the soul is divided in exactly the same way as the body. the psychic functions, powers and properties also have their seat respectively in the soul and certain centers analogous to all the elements, which the indian philosophy designates as charkas. the awakening of these charkas is named kundalini yoga in the indian doctrine. i desist, however, from a comment on these lotuses or centers, because the student interested in this problem will find all the necessary enlightenment in the respective literature. i will touch on it only slightly and say that the lowest center is the so-called muladhara or earth center, having its seat in the lowest part

ant your elementary to own, and deepen these qualities by meditation. provided you are not interested in any special desires, you may concentrate on the four specific properties of the mind: will, intellect, feeling and consciousness, and deepen them by meditating on them. if you are sure that the figure has been sufficiently loaded and enabled to produce the intended effect, let us deal with the awakening of life in your elementary. accumulate in your right hand such an amount of light from the universe that the hand is shining fiery hot like a sun. take the figure in your left hand and hold your radiant right hand some inches above it: exhale your warm breath to the doll s navel region, and speak the name of the elementary aloud into it. when doing so, imagine that the light from your ri

ourse of the transmission. the magician can also bring about a transmission through the mirror, the effect of which is to be delayed or to be perceived by the receiver only when he has become fit for it. this moment usually comes if the respective person is not disturbed, restrained or diverted by external influences, and receives the message shortly before falling asleep or in the morning before awakening. in such cases the magician concentrates the idea, desire or message into the mirror, together with the command that everything he is transmitting should be perceived by the individual only if the necessary preparedness is happening. as long as the message has not been received, it will remain effective and adhere to the surface of the mirror. as soon as the message has been sent out, wh

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

nseen paths. when eye meets eye in knowing it does not matter if a mask is worn. personally i consider the merit of our outer actions lies in the consolidation of the tradition and the respectful communion between kindred souls of the arte magical. indeed, it is important for one to recognise that magical books and images can if presented appropriately work to quicken the vital seeds of initiatic awakening in fellow practitioners, whether solitary or covine in orientation, often opening avenues of direct spirit-contact and self- initiation. i consider that magical books and artefacts operate as entities in their own right, that they are familiar spirits and daimons who may serve, test, bring individuals together, birth new realisations, reveal dreams, function as omens; they can open a pat

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

ntact such as kisses and hugs feeds our desire for touch just as watching a sunset at dusk on a beach may feed our hunger for silence or to be in the presence of natural beauty. these are of course, conventional forms of nourishment. it is however, for the non-conventional forms of nourishment that humankind has become so hungry, for as our dow awakens within us, its dynamic presence triggers the awakening of the dow within all. feeding ourselves via some of the non-conventional sources mentioned here speeds up its awakening and with this are released our paranormal powers. the above 10 points are just some of the tools used by metaphysicians the world over, throughout the ages, to provide forms of nourishment not readily understood or utilized by our modern day world. for those of us wish

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

the music out of it; and our fine nerves are the fine sensitives (born of god, as the harp played-upon to receive it. otherwise there is no sense in music. otherwise our passions could not be stirred by it. these are storms and convulsions (rendered beautiful) certainly not born of god s original rest. rather they come of the stirring ambitions of lucifer up-rising son of the morning, son of the awakening son of the sun. music and its success depend upon the prosperous progress of the planets which make it, as (in astrology) they pre-arrange, order, and fix the fates of men. it is no inconsistent thing to say that, in the rosicrucian sense, every stone, flower, and tree has its horoscope (we know that there are no two leaves alike, and that they are produced and flourish in the mechanical

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

disintegrated at an incalculable time in the past. so there are two elements of importance in our study of the antiquity of intelligence: the proof that superior beings have been here longer than mankind has been civilized, and the demonstration that forces were at work in those millennia, the magnitude and nature of which are only suspected today. is this, then, a hint that we are at this moment awakening and, like a chrysalis, emerging into a new and much more powerful state of existence and cognizance? are, therefore, our current troubles, domestically and internationally, but the excruciating birth pains of such a renaissance, as we could not have imagined one short generation ago? will we, then perhaps be welcomed rather than repelled by the intelligences which inhabit the ufo's or wh

their distance was never fairly established. we cannot blame the individual astronomer too much for this, particularly since many of those observations were made by amateurs. in those days it had not entered our comprehension that any of these spatial wanderers could be so close to the earth that parallax would be noticeable between observers only a few score miles apart. it has remained for us, awakening to the importance of those old observations, to make what we can of parallax studies for determining the distance of the objects sighted. it is not astonishing that our findings substantiate earlier analyses, but there may be an element of amazement in finding that these bodies are being navigated within the earth-moon system. there is something more of astonishment, however, in finding

en is almost a priori proof of an origin close to the earth. even the distance to nearby planets such as venus and mars seems too great to permit of such promiscuity. we can conclude that the ufo's are permanent because they have been here for many centuries. that we have so suddenly become aware to them may be due in part to an increased activity, but it is more likely the result of our own slow awakening from intellectual immaturity. exhaustive research has disclosed records of sightings covering thousands of years, and occasionally actual visits and contacts with our race. more of these incidents are coming to light constantly as research is pursued with ufo's in mind. now that we are aware of ufo's and know what to look for the uncorrelated data of our predecessors takes on a meaning h

ut even this has some statistical value and may signify the proximity of the object to earth. such a report was telegraphed by russian astronomers in the early 1920's and was said to be moving ten degrees per hour. however, some alert observers have been acute enough to note motion which was too erratic to partake of the normal characteristics of meteoric or cometary activity, and only now are we awakening to the possibility that such erratic movement may signify direction and control by intelligence. one of the most outstanding examples of erratic celestial movement was that noted by observer henry harrison, of jersey city, new jersey, on the night of april 12 and 13, 1879. he took careful settings and times on an object whose motion is a revelation. harrison reported this event to the na

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

ther worlds and places while the physical body sleeps or is entranced is an exciting notion. astral projection is not dangerous. it is as safe as sleeping. most dreams are probably unconscious astral projections, anyway. although there has been quite a bit written on the subject, astral projection is difficult for many people. the main difficulty is the tendency to forget dream consciousness upon awakening. accordingly, the successful practice of astral projection requires work. modern psychology discounts the idea of actual oobe (that the spirit temporarily vacates the physical body. however, the idea is very ancient. the tibetans have an entire system of yoga (dream yoga) based upon astral projection. and here we have an important assumption: you are involved in an oobe (at least to a de

KETAB E SIYAH

ellion against your most noble reign as his honeyed words once sundered your great empire. thus, with argument most devious, he undid all that i had taught that unsullied spirit and enjoined her to defy those bans i had laid down. at the bidding of the snake, she took the fruit of knowledge of consequences, 194 eating of it, and, by the persuasions satan taught to her, taking it to her mate, man, awakening him from sleep to lead him to commit that same crime to which her hand was moved. longer did more faithful man resist the wrong but he was, at last, defeated by her more cunning tongue and ate also of the fruit of knowledge of consequences. surely now that they have eaten this first fruit they shall put out their arm and take from the second tree the fruit of eternal youth and become lik

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

lah to fulfill the spiritual laws, we will acquire the vegetative level of the will to enjoy, which rises and dresses sefirat tifferet of assiya. this provides a more powerful light ruach corresponding to the vegetative level of the body. just as plants in our world, compared to the inanimate, are capable of personal movement, a person at the beginning of the spiritual development experiences the awakening of spiritual movements and spiritual forces. also, as one completely attains the level of ruach, the point of the next level of neshama already exists within that person. by studying the secrets of kabbalah, one spiritualizes the animate level in one s desire. when building the entire vessel, one rises and dresses sefirat bina of assiya and receives the light of neshama from it. in this

ing the ultimate fulfillment of spiritual ascent in our lifetime. this book reaches out to all those who are searching for answers, who are seeking a logical and reliable way to understand the world s phenomena. this magnificent introduction to the wisdom of kabbalah provides a new kind of awareness that enlightens the mind, invigorates the heart, and moves the reader to the depths of their soul. awakening to kabbalah: a distinctive, personal, and awefilled introduction to an ancient wisdom tradition. rav laitman a disciple of the great kabbalist rabbi baruch ashlag (son of yehuda ashlag) provides you with a deeper understanding of the fundamental teachings of kabbalah, and how you can use this wisdom to clarify your relationship with others and the world around you. using language both sc

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

aning, and the apathy that have begun to surface within us. we no longer settle for realizing our desires because something else is still missing. life as we know it and everything it offers is gradually becoming unsatisfactory. it is actually quite depressing, and so we choose to suppress these feelings. after all, what can we do? everyone lives this way. actually, these sensations stem from the awakening of a new desire a desire to enjoy something higher, sublime, above all that is around us, from a source unknown to us. if we really want to realize the desire that is now awakening in us, we will discover that this is a desire for something beyond this world. the awakening of such a desire among many of us, as well as the growing sense of emptiness that accompanies it, are in fact natura

nitude of the value of man s power of will, and how crucial is his degree in reality, is yet to be revealed in the world through the secrets of the torah (kabbalah. and this revelation will be the crown of the whole of science. hence, although the people of israel are few, they contain the necessary power and strength to carry out israel s role 185 the required correction in the entire world. the awakening of the other nations depends entirely on the extent to which a person from israel prefers internality to externality, or the israel within over the internal nations of the world within. actually, the people of israel determine the relationships between themselves and the nations of the world. the nations of the world are rising against us because we are empowering them. by increasing the

ng the ultimate fulfillment of spiritual ascent in our lifetime. this book reaches out to all those who are searching for answers, who are seeking a logical and reliable way to understand the world s phenomena. this magnificent introduction to the wisdom of kabbalah provides a new kind of awareness that enlightens the mind, invigorates the heart, and moves the readers to the depths of their soul. awakening to kabbalah: a distinctive, personal, and awe-filled introduction to an ancient wisdom tradition. rav laitman a disciple of the great kabbalist rabbi baruch ashlag (son of yehuda ashlag) provides you with a deeper understanding of the fundamental teachings of kabbalah, and how you can use this wisdom to clarify your relationship with others and the world around you. using language both s

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

t we can climb the ladder. the harder we work at climbing it, the faster these states will change and the faster our spiritual progress will be. each reshimo is completed when we have fully experienced it, and like a chain, when one reshimo ends, the next reshimo emerges. this next reshimo originally created the present reshimo, but since now we re going back up the ladder, the present reshimo is awakening its original creator. thus, we should never expect to end our present state so we can rest, because when the present our universe 83 state is over, it will lead to the next in line until we complete our correction. when we try to become altruistic (spiritual) we come closer to our corrected state because we awaken the reshimot more quickly. and since those reshimot are records of higher

(but most important) chapter in our book will talk about what needs to be done to have a spirituality-supportive environment on personal, social, and international levels. t h e da r k b e fo r e t h e dawn the darkest time of night is right before the dawn. similarly, the writers of the book of zohar said, almost 2,000 years ago, that humanity s darkest time will come right before its spiritual awakening. for centuries, beginning with the ari, author of the tree of life, who lived in the 16th century, kabbalists have been writing that the time the zohar was referring to was the end of the 20th century. they called it the last generation. they did not mean that we would all perish in some apocalyptic, spectacular event. in kabbalah, a generation represents a spiritual state. the last gene

uture. let me explain. way back, in chapter four, we said that reshimot are records, memories that have been registered within us when we were higher up on the spirituality ladder. these reshimot lie in our subconscious and emerge one by one, each evoking new or stronger desires from past states. moreover, because all of us were at one point higher up on the spiritual ladder, we will all feel the awakening of the desire to go back to those spiritual states when it is our time to experience them xthe spiritual level of desires. this is why reshimot are memories of our own future states. therefore, the question shouldn t be, how come i have a desire for something the environment didn t introduce to me? instead, we should ask, once i have this desire, how do i make the most of it? and the ans

lment of spiritual ascent in our lifetime. this book reaches out to all those who are searching for answers, who are seeking a logical and reliable way to understand the world s phenomena. this magnificent introduction to the wisdom of kabbalah provides a new kind of awareness that enlightens the mind, invigorates the heart, and moves the readers to the depths of their soul. 158 kabbalah revealed awakening to kabbalah: a distinctive, personal, and awe-filled introduction to an ancient wisdom tradition. rav laitman xa disciple of the great kabbalist rabbi baruch ashlag (son of yehuda ashlag) xprovides you with a deeper understanding of the fundamental teachings of kabbalah, and how you can use this wisdom to clarify your relationship with others and the world around you. using language both

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

o choose my own actions. i believe that the creator is correct, that the best thing for me is not to think about my own gain. only then will i truly deserve. but i cannot change myself. so let the creator come and do that for me, since he created me in this manner, and only he can correct what he has done" the creator could certainly give one a desire and feeling for the spiritual, the so-called "awakening from above" however, if the creator did so, then we would never be able to escape the dictatorial rule of the egoistic desire to gratify ourselves, and then we would be forced to work for the sake of pleasure without a free choice. such work is not considered to be done for the sake of the creator, but instead for the sake of receiving pleasure. the goal of the creator is to induce us to

nce from the creator were not awakened within us, we would have no chance whatsoever to begin to draw close to him. therefore, these feelings of distance are a sign of beginning to draw closer. and so it goes throughout the entire path of one s advance towards the creator: we constantly experience all types of obstacles. in reality, these obstacles are nothing other than the creator helping us by awakening in us feelings of anger and dissatisfaction with our present state, to cause us to request him to change it. all of the obstacles that we must overcome in drawing closer to the creator are necessary for getting used to following the path of being distanced recognizing our egoism and separation from the creator. still, this feeling should not really alter our actions. instead, we should r

s the "i" or "self" of a person stand between that person and the creator. for this purpose, there is a commandment first to "remember what was done" to us by amalek, and then to "erase all memory" of him. we should not search within ourselves for thoughts that serve as obstacles, but rather should take the first thing that arises in our hearts and minds from the moment of correcting egoism- 269- awakening, and tie it to the creator. this is how "obstacles" help us return our thoughts to the creator. from this, we see that the worst thing is when we forget about the creator. to the extent that egoism pushes us to sin, it also pushes us to be exceptionally righteous. in both cases, it tears us away from the truth. to the same extent that we can pretend to be righteous before others, so some

refore, they travel straight for their entire lives, and every day increases their own merits. those who travel along the right line must act as those who travel along the straight line. the only difference is that those traveling the straight line lack self-criticism of their spiritual state. those who travel the right line take every step with difficulty, as the left line neutralizes the right, awakening spiritual thirst, and hence bringing no satisfaction from the attained spiritual state. when we travel the straight line, we do not critically scrutinize our own state, but constantly add new merits to the past ones, since we have a sound base to rely on. meanwhile, the left line erases all former efforts. faith, the only antidote to egoism the most important determinant of the perceptio

actions, then such actions will be considered as pure giving. for instance, observing the commandments only for the sake of the creator will not accord us the light of the creator (the pleasure) that corresponds to each commandment. this is because the process of self-improvement is not yet complete. having received the pleasure from the unobstructed light of the creator, one would be at risk of awakening one s egoism and, then, having that egoism demand to receive pleasure at any expense for reasons of self-gratification. at that point, the person would not be able to resist this pleasure, and would obtain it not for the reason of pleasing the creator, but from the sheer force of the desire to attain pleasure. kelim, with which we perform altruistic acts, are known as "vessels of bestowa

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

hing (the craving) suddenly wakes up and becomes aware of itself. it is as though it begins to converse with the creator. this evolution results from an interior collision in the creature between the two factors the pleasure and the giver of the pleasure. in reality, all that exists is these two elements. pa r t i: k a b b a l a h m e e t s q ua n t u m p h y s i c s 34 state three also marks the awakening of a new desire in the creature: envy toward the creator. in this respect, envy is a positive and useful element because it propels us to evolve further. finally, at the end of state four, the creature feels that it is bringing pleasure to the creator. thus, it considers itself holding the same status as the creator, and feels the pleasure that comes with having achieved the creator s st

to turn. although we want something, we don t know what it is or where to find it. we assign the word, heart, to the sum of desires that have evolved in us through our life cycles: physical desires, social desires, and the desire for knowledge. opposite these desires stands the point in the heart, a speck of a new desire that evolves above all other desires. in fact, the point in the heart is the awakening desire to know the upper force, and it is the awakening of pa r t i: k a b b a l a h m e e t s q ua n t u m p h y s i c s 38 this desire that brings one to the wisdom of kabbalah as a means to realize this desire. the awakening of the point in the heart brings confusion, a by-product of this point s origins in the upper world. the laws of the upper world pertain to a reality where time

en we did not really want a family, we kept the family unit alive to care for our children or elder parents. b e t w e e n k a b b a l a h a n d s c i e n c e 63 today, however, the ego has grown so much that nothing can contain it. we keep trying to handle our egos and fail repeatedly. it is true that in some places, the situation is not yet so extreme. however, this will soon change, due to the awakening of the ego throughout the globe. the solution to this problem is to begin correcting our nature correction of our egos. if we do nothing to correct our egos, we will all plunge into drug abuse or suicide, or experience the violence of global terrorism. we will certainly not want to have children or raise families, a trend we are already seeing. even without ecological catastrophes, we wi

s to the thought of creation. the final form pa r t i i i: p e r c e p t i o n o f r e a l i t y 138 of the creatures is already present in the thought of creation. all creatures, none excluded, are already in that state with all their fillings. our present state is therefore called the imaginary state. we are that unconscious patient; we think that we exist in a certain way, and we are gradually awakening to see the actual reality. at the end of the process, every creature will be fully aware of its true state. in his introduction to the book of zohar, baal hasulam depicts three states that the souls experience in the process of their awakening to their true state. the first state is the beginning of creation and contains everything that will later evolve. the second state is the birth of

articular things, which change at any given moment. combined with the information stored in the memory, this desire operates our senses toward what is momentarily desired. the evolution pa r t i i i: p e r c e p t i o n o f r e a l i t y 150 of the desire for pleasure throughout the generations eventually leads to a desire for something unknown called the point in the heart. today, this desire is awakening in many of us. the problem with this desire is that there is no corresponding data that relates to it in our memory. even the senses cannot locate a source of satisfaction for this new craving. when that desire arises in us, we stand helpless because there is nothing in the world around us that can satisfy it. but when this desire arises, it makes our lives prior to its appearance seem r

ds, congruence with the system works regardless of its connection to the creator. bonding draws power from above, which changes the way the reshimo seems to unfold. yet, we must keep in mind that our attitudes towards the reshimo are also predetermined within the reshimo. let us use the mass meditation example to clarify the subtle issue of free choice. two points need to be emphasized: after the awakening of a desire to use the collective power, one applies this power and reaches an impressive result. activating the desire yields a substantial result because that person utilized the reshimo, the system, and the light. truthfully, there is not a single act in all of this that stems from the individual, since the reshimo prodded that person into action. as with any other machine, the person

e 198 patterns (forms) manners of reception or bestowal. perfection the state when the creature is in equivalence of form with the creator. person (in this world) the will to receive is in a state of concealment from the creator. hence, this will to receive has no intention to either receive from him or to give to him. pleasure the result of fulfilling the will to receive. point in the heart the awakening to know the upper force. process of creation the process sensed in the will to receive that evolves in equivalence of form with the creator. purpose of creation to do the absolute good to his creations, meaning for the creature to reach the state of the creator. recognition of evil perceiving the intention to receive for oneself as being detrimental to the spiritual progress of the creat

ing the ultimate fulfillment of spiritual ascent in our lifetime. this book reaches out to all those who are searching for answers, who are seeking a logical and reliable way to understand the world s phenomena. this magnificent introduction to the wisdom of kabbalah provides a new kind of awareness that enlightens the mind, invigorates the heart, and moves the reader to the depths of their soul. awakening to kabbalah: a distinctive, personal, and awefilled introduction to an ancient wisdom tradition. rav laitman a disciple of the great kabbalist rabbi baruch ashlag (son of yehuda ashlag) provides you with a deeper understanding of the fundamental teachings of kabbalah, and how you can use this wisdom to clarify your relationship with others and the world around you. using language both sc

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

who creates and strengthens our desire to think about him. the process is entirely in his domain; we must simply demand of the creator to constantly renew the resources, and ask for his help to strengthen the contact. he is waiting for it. perhaps it is still without the intent for her name, but it doesn t matter v we already depend on him. t h e r e a s o n f o r pa i n q: how do i maintain that awakening and strengthen it? a: by being aware that the creator is the one who gives you all the torments, that by putting you in such a state, the creator asks for your attention. people still can t see the actual reasons for those painful events; they cannot see that it is the creator who is behind them. they don t understand that the creator desires to bring us back to him, to make us advance i

o emotions during the act, and where am i in my decisions? a: exactly because we still lack the sensation of the sameness between our self and the creator, we should artificially awaken a situation where we are, so to speak, completely cleaved to the creator, as though there is no difference between us and the creator. then there cannot be the question, who is the performer, me or the creator? by awakening the state of adhesion and with our power of will and yearning for the creator, we will begin to, over time, actually feel that state. but that does not conclude our work. progress is possible only through contradictions. therefore, during the act and before it, we should ignore the existence of the creator and force ourselves to act, not in false pretense, but as though the creator is re

new forces of bestowal. if man had only good inclinations, he would never be able to advance. for that reason pharaoh, the evil force and man s evil inclination, which allows man to take from it greater desires for pleasure, correct them and rise even higher. therefore, it is important to relate to pharaoh as the force of the creator that was given to us for our assistance. pharaoh promotes us by awakening in our egos a desire to advance and develop materially. from awakening t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 210 that desire, we begin to understand that material progress doesn t give us anything, and that true development is spiritual. when, under the influence of pharaoh, we begin to develop spiritually, we search in the spiritual world for a vessel to be filled with the desire fo

the spiritual world, along with xand against--purity (sanctity, not against physical temptations. therefore, in a study group, although the egoism increases, it is expressed in personal interferences t h e d e s i r e f o r p l e a s u r e: d i s c o v e r y a n d c o r r e c t i o n 227 in the aim toward the creator, not as ambitions to become a leader, for example. it is simply that, out of the awakening yearning for the creator, each person wants to contribute more to the group. rav yehuda ashlag writes that the group must form the basis for the future society. today such societies can be established on a small scale and the creator rewards such a society with great help and personal care. o n e i s w h e r e o n e s t h o u g h t s a r e. q: i read in an article written by rav baruch a

a part of the teacher s body after his death. is there a spiritual meaning to that? a: you have already answered your own question, because from your words it is understood that the beliefs of the east maintain that the spirit is in the substance. that comes from a complete unawareness of the actual root of the spiritual forces. s o u l, b o d y a n d r e i n c a r n a t i o n 241 humanity is now awakening to all kinds of clairvoyants, eastern shamanic theories, and charlatans. this is happening so we can experience them and realize how false they are, thus bringing humanity as a whole to kabbalah. t h e a n i m at e s o u l q: science has already succeeded in cloning the biological body, but what about the soul? a: the soul has no connection with our corporeal body. our physical body can

f t h e s o u l s q: to which part of adam ha rishon can we attribute the souls that descended before abraham, ge or ahp? a: before abraham, there were souls in which the combination of ge and ahp did not require correction, meaning they had very thin aviut (coarseness, or the will to receive. such souls descend into our world even today; they suffer in this world, and prepare themselves for the awakening of the point in the heart. s o u l, b o d y a n d r e i n c a r n a t i o n 259 abraham the patriarch was the first to feel this point and begin to work on his correction. consequently, abraham was called the first ivri, from the hebrew word ever (to go over, meaning he who wants to cross the barrier between our world and the spiritual one. in addition to the soul of adam, our bodies are

other and father, attain completeness and independent coupling with malchut, to unite with the creator, and create new partzufim v corrected souls. a soul is the partzuf of malchut of the world of atzilut. zeir anpin, the creator, is her husband. the partzuf of abba ve ima v hochma and bina v provide the soul with everything it needs. w h at i s a n awa k e n i n g f r o m b e l ow? q: what is an awakening from below? is there anyone who can act independently beside the creator? a: in the kabbalah, everything is described from the perspective of the emotions of the attaining kabbalist and the way the creator is revealed to that person. even when we speak of the creator, and seemingly only about him, regardless of ourselves, we still rely on our own understanding of him. our desire for a sp

the creator is revealed to that person. even when we speak of the creator, and seemingly only about him, regardless of ourselves, we still rely on our own understanding of him. our desire for a spiritual ascent stems either from above (the creator, or below (from us. of course, it is only the light that rocks and awakens us, as vessels. but then, either we clearly feel that the creator is the one awakening us from above, or we do not feel the influence of the creator, but only the side effects of that influence: ours inner will, meaning that there is suddenly an aspiration for the creator, because the creator has secretly awakened us. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 378 t h e s p i r i t ua l f o r c e c a l l e d m e s s i a h q: what is the messiah from the perspective of a kab

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

ing that part. the only part we can correct is a small portion called ahp de aliyah (raised ahp. but no greater correction is needed. as soon as this correction is made, the creator himself will correct the stony heart. in order for us to know what we must correct, we have to see and feel what it is that needs correction. for that there are ascents and descents that do not depend on us, called an awakening from above. these are the holidays, the shabbat (saturday, the seventh day of the pa r t o n e: t h e b e g i n n i n g 31 week, and the beginnings of the month. they are given to us only because we have already corrected our vessels of bestowal, want nothing for ourselves, and are already in the world of atzilut. the first act the ascent will be the joining of the ahp de aliyah of the w

ery day. the only question that remains then is how to speed the attainment of that goal. there is a very clear hierarchy between the creator and us: we are at the bottom and the creator is at the highest point. we must climb the rungs of that ladder from our current location to that of the creator s. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 46 there are different ways to ascend. one of them is called an awakening from below, where, through influence from above, we begin to want spiritual attainment and ascent. we begin to read books, join a group, and so on. there is also another way: an awakening from above. that happens when the creator himself chooses to lift a person up. the difference between those paths is that the awakening from above is the slow and steady ascent of our entire world, rega

n of gimel de aviut creates the world, yetzira; and the zivug on ge in the vessels of receptions of dalet de aviut creates the world, assiya. the third sorting takes out the vessels of reception that were mixed with the vessels of bestowal. that sorting and correction is done by souls of people. they sort these vessels and raise them above the parsa to the world of atzilut. this work is called an awakening from below, because it is done by the souls. the broken vessels that rise to atzilut are called ahp de aliah (the raised ahp. the fourth sorting is the sorting of the vessels of reception that were not mixed with the vessels of bestowal. those are sorted out as ones that remain in their attribute of reception and hence are disqualified for use. those vessels are called klipot (shells, or

e of the world of yetzira, with adam ha rishon contained in them. when born, he was at the height of all three worlds of bya and received from bya the lights of nefesh, ruach, neshama (nrn. adam ha rishon received additional lights nrn de atzilut, because bya were in atzilut. the state of the worlds at the time of the birth of adam ha rishon is called the erev shabbat (friday morning. then, by an awakening from above, the worlds rose one degree (meaning ten sefirot) along with adam ha rishon, so that the end of bya rose along with adam ha rishon to the chazeh of the place of the world of beria. in that situation, adam ha rishon wanted to receive all the lights in order to bestow, as it was before the breaking of the vessels in the world of nekudim. but back in nekudim, rosh of avi didn t u

dalet. that is why this partzuf is strictly forbidden to use its vessels of reception, its ahp. this partzuf is called adam ha rishon (the first man, who was forbidden to eat from the tree of knowledge, meaning to make a zivug on the vessels of reception, the ahp. at the birth of adam ha rishon, the worlds of bya expanded to the place of chazeh of yetzira. then came the light from ein sof, named awakening from above, which elevated all the worlds by one degree. therefore, the end of the world of assiya rose from the place of chazeh of yetzira to the place of chazeh of beria. then came another awakening from above, elevating the worlds one more degree, so that the end of the world of assiya rose above parsa. being inside the worlds of bya, adam ha rishon rose along with them to atzilut. he

. he treats mankind with perfect benevolence; he does not hide himself. it is only we who feel or do not feel that concealment. we hide the worlds from ourselves as though behind an egoistic veil. revoking egoism does not happen all at once. rather, the creator first gives us periods of time called life in this world, which are lives that are opportunities for us to ascend. other than our initial awakening to spirituality, the rest is up to us. any new life helps us remove some of our egoistic natures and draw nearer to the creator. pa r t s e v e n: t h e i n n e r m e a n i n g 337 these periods repeat themselves until we finally correct ourselves in a way that our desires (named guf in kabbalah) will no longer be a hindrance between us and the creator, until we cleave to the creator wit

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

hroat (6) the space between the eyebrows; and (7) the top of the head. i have described them fully in the inner life; and i have also published a monograph on them, called the chakras, with unique coloured illustrations. 382. there are several force-centres besides these, and there are schools of magic that use them; but the dangers connected with them are so serious that we should consider their awakening as the greatest misfortune. it is precisely in order to avoid the arousing of those lower centres that so much importance was attached in egypt to the belt or girdle of the apron, and the etheric web which stretched across it. 383. when at all in action, these centres show signs of rapid rotation, and into each of their open mouths, at right angles to the surface of the body, there rushe

ontrol; but in the degree of e.a. he is instructed to bring it completely into subjection, to smooth and polish the rough ashlar, and at the same time to keep his emotional nature within due bounds, repressing its lower aspects and developing its higher side. as f.c. he learns absolutely to control those emotions, while he is working at the gradual unfoldment of the powers of his mental body, the awakening and training of his intellectual faculties. 737. as m.m. he is taught to live up to that sublime title by gaining complete mastery over the personality, the mind as well as the emotions, to develop a magnificent attitude of brotherhood and altruism which compels him ever to take the standpoints of the ego, so that never again may the square be allowed to obscure the compasses, and leads

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

inks in the chain of descent, we in masonry are the inheritors of a very ancient tradition, which has for countless ages been associated with the most sacred mysteries of religious worship. 17. the mystical school 18. a third school of masonic thought, which we may call the mystical, approaches the mysteries of the craft from another standpoint altogether, seeing in them a plan of man s spiritual awakening and inner development. thinkers of this school, on the record of their own spiritual experiences, declare that the degrees of the order are symbolical of certain states of consciousness which must be awakened in the individual initiate if he aspires to win the treasures of the spirit. they give testimony of another and far higher nature upon the validity of our masonic rites- a testimony

cramental powers invoked by the ceremonial had as their object the quickening of this mental development. 135. the inner degree of serapis 136. behind the outer mysteries in this degree there were also secret circles, quite unknown to those who had not been through the inner work of the first degree; in these practical instruction was given on the development of the mental body, and the method of awakening accurate sight on the mental plane, so that the student was enabled to verify the teaching of the priests for himself. 137. in connection with this degree it may be of interest to mention that in the temple of philae the body of osiris is represented with stalks of corn springing from it which a priest waters from a vessel which he holds in his hand. an inscription sets forth that this i

shed secrets become valueless, and things profaned lose their grace. therefore cast not pearls before swine, nor strew roses before an ass. op. cit, p. 99- showing clearly that it was meant to be taken in a mystical sense. it is a long and cryptic account, lit with gleams of humour, of the initiation of christian rosenkreutz into the mysteries of the rosy cross, commencing from his invitation, or awakening to the inner life, and ending with his final triumph or regeneration as a knight of the golden stone. this is the most curious of all the rosicrucian documents, and it will repay the close study necessary to its comprehension; for within it are contained some of the deepest secrets of spiritual alchemy. 704. the authorship of these pamphlets has always been a matter of speculation. they

il of france. in our co-masonic order we have the great privilege of using, by order of the h.o.a.t.f, an english translation of his original latin ceremonial and i think that we may say without exaggeration that it is one of the most stately and beautiful rituals of the rose-croix in existence. 724. the rose-croix, as we have said before, is essentially a degree of christhood, concerned with the awakening of the christ mystical within the heart, the hidden love which is the heart of the mystic rose, and which can only be known when the heart is laid upon the cross of sacrifice; but it was not originally intended to be an appendage to christianity, as it has now become in england, but rather an independent sacramental channel through which the lord of love may pour down his blessing upon i

LETTER FROM A LUCIFEREAN

he impression that the focus of the brotherhood was merely a venue for sexual orgia. the brotherhood s satanic ethos focused on the necessity of untangling oneself from the bindings of christian culture. since open and free sexual behaviour which is pleasurable, rather than merely procreative, has been for centuries castigated and demonized, our magister considered it the most effective method of awakening and invigorating the personal magical power, the will to overcome one s limitations. i came to understand this power as the "shining darkness- the luciferean life-spark. moreover, the sharing of passions within the group serves to kindle the group s alchemica- the sense of, and experience of power which is built up and can be tapped, during ritual work. needless to say, all ritual work (

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

g this specific brand of shoes. a smirking demon laughs at the basketball player who wakes up abruptly from his nightmare. the devil s laughter, however, still echoes in his bedroom. another amusing ad using the theme of damnation is one of the creative got milk? tv commercials. as a heartless business executive is on a cell phone firing his own mother from her job, he is hit and killed by a bus. awakening in the next life, a soft unseen voice says, welcome to eternity. after asserting that he must be in heaven, the ex-businessman starts eating giant chocolate 4 ahriman chip cookies. he then opens a large refrigerator full of milk cartons empty milk cartons, as it turns out. turning to the television audience, he cries, where am i? hell, it turns out, is being able to consume cookies witho

t to the birds. the beast computer legend 23 at the moment of death, the spirit sees the primary clear light, and experiences ecstasy. all persons get at least a glimpse of the clear light, but the more enlightened can see it longer and use it to transcend the cycle of death and rebirth to a higher reality. most relapse into the secondary clear light, a lesser ecstasy. the second stage is like an awakening, in which the spirit is presented with hallucinations created by karmic reflexes of actions done while alive. unless enlightened, the spirit is under the illusion that it still has a body like the one that died. there begins a series of apparitions, the coming of the peaceful and wrathful deities, or personifications of human sentiment, which must be faced without flinching. the bardo th

this interworld, which somewhat resembles dreaming, the soul of the deceased, liberated from its bodily layers, can awaken and become aware of its true nature. the interworld period is important in preparing for the day of resurrection, which occurs at the end of time when human possibilities and potential have been exhausted. the day of resurrection (referred to as qiyama, the return, or ba th, awakening, which constitutes one of the essential beliefs of the islamic faith, is believed by some to last thousands of years. on this day the souls, rejoined with their bodies, will be assigned eternal life either in paradise (literally the garden) or in hell (the fire, depending on their merits. although the figure of the madhi is more central to shiite islam, it is a popular belief among many

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

an, drowning with dark despotic imminence all life and light, annihilating sense. i have been sealed and silent in the womb of nothingness to burst, a babe fs bold bloom, into the upper aethyr of thine eyes. oh! one grave glance enkindles paradise, one sparkle sets me on the throne above, mine orb the world. astarte. nay, stir not yet. let love breathe like the zephyr on the unmoved deep, sigh to awakening from its rosy sleep; let the stars fade, and all the east grow grey and tender, ere the first faint rose of day flush it. awhile! awhile! there fs crimson bars enough to blot the noblest of the stars, and bow for adoration ere the rim start like god fs spear to ware the world of him! softly! esarhaddon. but kiss me! astarte. with an eyelash first! esarhaddon. treasure and torture! astart

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

thee in frenzy of form. be still, o my soul! that the spell may dissolve as the wands are upraised and the aons revolve. behold! in my beauty how joyous thou art, o snake that caresses the crown of mine heart! behold! we are one, and the tempest of years goes down to the dusk, and the beetle appears. o beetle! the drone of thy dolorous note be ever the trance of this tremulous throat! i await the awakening! the summons on high from the lord adonai, from the lord adonai! 2. adonai spake unto v.v.v.v.v, saying: there must ever be division in the word. 3. for the colours are many, but the light is one. 4. therefore thou writest that which is of mother of emerald, and of lapis-lazuli, and of turquoise, and of alexandrite. 5. another writeth the words of topaz, and of deep amethyst, and of gray

LIBER HHH

lying always to thyself (a useful preliminary practice is to read text-books of pathology, and to visit museums and dissecting-rooms) 2. continue this practice until death is complete; follow the corpse through the stages of embalming, wrapping and burial. 3. now imagine a divine breath entering thy nostrils. 4. next, imagine a divine light enlightening the eyes. 5. next, imagine the divine voice awakening the ears. 6. next, imagine a divine kiss imprinted on the lips. 7. next, imagine the divine energy informing the nerves and muscles of the body, and concentrate on the phenomenon which will already have been observed in 3, the restoring of the circulation. 8. last, imagine the return of the reproductive power; and employ this to the impregnation of the egg of light in which man is bathed

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

cing conviction* it has one quality apparently not essential, that of exceeding impermanence. if we examine what we call steady thought, we shall find that its rate of change is in reality inconceivably swift. to consider it, to watch it, is beweildering, and to some people becomes intensely terrifying. it is as if the solid earth were suddenly swept away from under one, and there were some dread awakening in outer space amid the rush of incessant meteors.lost in the void. all this is old knowledge; but who has taken steps to alter it? the answer is forbidding: truth compels me to say, the mystics of all lands. their endeavour has been to slow the rate of change; their methods perfect quietude of body and mind, produce in varied and too often vicious ways. regularisation of the breathing i

it is time that buddhism reformed itself from within; though its truths be held untarnished (and even this is not everywhere the case, its methods, its organisation, are sadly in need of repair; research must be done, men must be perfected, error must be fought. and if in the west a great buddhist society is built up of men of intellect, of the men in whose hands the future lies, there is then an awakening, a true redemption, of the weary and forgetful empires of the east. x the noble eightfold path to return from our little digression to the original plan of our essay. it is time to note the .noble eightfold path. referred to and its consideration deferred, in sec-tion iii. in this fourth noble truth we approach the true direction of buddhism; progress is but another word for change; is i

LIBER SAMEKH

and profane the oath; then that atom should be so inflamed by the approach of the angel that it should overwhelm the rest of the mind, tyrannize over it, and become an insane despot to the total ruin of the realm. but, all being dead to sense, who then is able to strive against the angel? he shall intensify the stress of his spirit so that his loyal legions of lion-serpents leap from the ambush, awakening the adept to witness their will and sweep him with them in their enthusiasm, so that he consciously partakes their purpose, and sees in its simplicity the solution to all his perplexities. thus then shall the adept be aware that he is being swept away liber samekh svb figvra dccc 22 through the column of his will-symbol, and that his angel is indeed himself, with intimacy so intense as t

LIBER V VEL REGULI

peculiar powers and pleasures, each pursuing its path through the world where all things are possible. it revealed the omnipresence of hadit, identical with himself, yet fulfilling himself by dividing his interplay with nuit into episodes, each form of his energy isolated with each aspect of her receptivity, delight developing delight continuous from complex to complex. it was the voice of nature awakening at the dawn of the aon, as aiwaz uttered the word of the law of thelema. so also shall he who invoketh often behold the formless fire,14 with trembling and bewilderment; but if he prolong his meditation, he shall resolve it into coherent and intelligible symbols, and he shall hear the articulate utterance of that fire, interpret the thunder thereof as a still small voice in his heart. an

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

the giant thrym to dwell at a place named after him, but thrymheim is the only mythological name beginning with thrym, and there is no connection with the giant thrym. see also njord; skadi; thrudheim; thrymskvida thrymskvida (the poem of thrym) eddic poem telling of thor fs recovery of his hammer from the giant thrym. the poem is found only in codex regius of the poetic edda. it begins with thor awakening in anger to find his hammer missing (stanza 1. he calls on loki (2, and the two visit freyja and ask to borrow her feather coat (3. she agrees (4, and loki flies off to giantland (5. there thrym sits, the lord of the domain (6, and deities, themes, and concepts 293 a dialogue ensues in which thrym admits having the hammer and demands in exchange freyja as his bride (7.8. loki flies back

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

and unfulfilment, as "god knows" and "in. 0.we forget that we are the knowledge of god and his good time. anything is justified if superbly simulated; it becomes believable. the body is so pregnant with beauty that we should be careful of our embellishments. one thought fills vacuity, two would become actuality and infinite complexity. passion has no longevity whatever its object, and has direful awakening. t..1 2* 3"4 "4 5..1 2( 6. 87 only the inspired mind is licensed to symbolize and so co-relate the abstract to the particular or general. again and again this "i am god" doctrine has never provided much evidence, except of power lent for purposes other than our own. it soon stinks, translating into its reverse form; our exteriorizations and extroversions are un- 9, 5( 9- 5/ 5. a7, 6( bc

raordinary proceeds from our once-virgin astonishment at existence itself which induces a propensity towards the marvelous that receives a check only by redirection and relearning. but our reasoning and our learning are both forged by presumptions. if experience gives authority to testimony, recognition by ideas does the same. we are never fully aware of things except by the influx of sexual will awakening us. pain and pleasure: neither exists without a medium. we make our own evil. there is no malignity in nature. man, in his efforts to violate nature is himself violated. truth is an equation of time-space; untruth is unrelated to immediacy. life is insatiable desire, persistent yet ever-changing. it strives for expression by dramatic unities. we are afraid of it by heaped-up conventions

LUCIFERIAN INITIATION VIA NOCTURNE

nds and the four watchtowers, i call thee angels of silence to bless my initiation. by the call of lilith, grant me passage through the fields of night. from the womb of the mother i emerge with the caul, the stain of witchblood. open your eyes stand and face the altar, staring intently into the mirror: by night, the sabbatic honor of being, the dreamer shall ride the back of the owl, this is the awakening of the dark flesh! eko, eko, asmodee! banish and close circle1 luciferian s o r c e r y luciferian& sethanic magick 2 luciferian sorcery by michael w. ford akhtya seker arimanius illustrated by elda isela ford published by succubus publishing p.o. box 926344 houston, tx 77292 usa e-mail: nachttoter@aol.com michael w. ford 2002-2003 all rights reserved. no part of this publication may be

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

ht and shadow, from which side are objectively opposite. the left-hand side is the pure and beautiful face of lucifer as flesh, sun and empowerment through the perception of self; the black flame. the right hand side is the shadow of the opposer, noctifer or ahriman in flesh. between the opposer/adversary set awakens. succubus publishing phosphorus inner publications 3 sorcery has gone through an awakening in the past 30 years which allows for new experimentations and developments. the significance in the last 30 years is the beginnings and critical stage of what became wicca and witchcraft. the systems originally intend produced an exciting aspect to magick and sorcery can be, explorative and in many ways continually innovative. the work of the order of phosphorus as within the the witche

f knowledge becoming wisdom, and the transference therein. this would exude a historical linage in the spirit of each individual, regardless of family linage and heritage. birthright does make the king, but it does not make the magician. a will to achieve, ambition and the desire and drive make the advancing sorcerer, and through actually practicing the art of magick and witchcraft will the grand awakening occur. there is a path that reveals the manes of the dead, there is a path, from which the wise seek the light, and from the darkness nourish their shades in the dream. this path is born of the goddess of the caves, from which the serpents slither this path is born of the blacksmith who forges the illuminated light of azazel and speaks through the blood of his kin, this is forever a path

uminated luciferian sense of self. it is the beautiful presentation of ones own being, and that we may grow and emerge from it into infinite possibility. shaitan, satan or lucifer is considered the guardian of the threshold, the gateway to the space between worlds, known as the twilight or in-between of the nightside and dayside. through this 5 gateway may we draw the immortal elixir of spiritual awakening and magickal gnosis through sorcery. the process of self-transformation within the witches sabbat gnosis is the night-hunt and dream conclave known as the witches sabbath, the meeting of the souls of magickians at the crossroads, an area of which is universal in spirit meetings, from the pathal craft to the luciferian witches sabbat path to systems of voodoo and palo mayombe. the sabbat

aft, those who between the twilight of dawn and dusk dive the dream waking environment and meet as spirits and other forms to gather under the black sun, or under the arms of luna, awaiting the embrace of lilith and hecate, the queens of the sabbath. it is through the witches sabbat circles that the watchers and fallen angels brought to us the gift of what is called witchblood, the black flame of awakening that offered an awakening of senses. each angel still exists in spirit form upon the earth, allowing a linage to emerge from different areas of psychic and physical development. the essence of witchcraft should be explored within its dream based roots, the touch of witches sabbat initiation. as the angels brought us the lore of the wise in the early times, so we must continue to change a

the imagination and desire of the individual. this would present the vampiric aspect of the craft, when the nightside waking dreamer transforms the dream body and those of his/her familiar into the night owl, go forth to feed quietly from the profane sleeper. the ritual of going forth by night announces the separation of the spirit from the flesh, thus the witches sabbat is the supreme luciferian awakening, and it is when we become just as lucifer, who is the spirit of the air whom resides upon the astral plane. below lucifer is the puzzle of the black one, being baphomet. baphomet, being the god form of sorcerers and magickians of chaos and witches sabbat currents, is the model of union. consider lilith, the witch queen of the sabbat and of lillitu, the succubus and vampire phantoms and s

orcerer be placed and consecrated within the object. the sorcerer will then be able to create familiars and great shades which shall protect his or her own body while the sleep, bound by ngangas, or vessels of the spirit, shall then the arte begin to flourish in their own life. these servitors are the spirits or elementals which assist us in magical work, and act as guides for the great shades of awakening. the primary goal of the witch or sorcerer is to separate the spirit from flesh and control the mind on many levels, it is the seat of our immortal possibility of astral independence. one chant of initiation is meant to be practiced by the solitary witch who seeks the light of lucifer, from which she or he shall invoke under the stars in the wood of their heritage, or the temple consecra

parate the spirit from flesh and control the mind on many levels, it is the seat of our immortal possibility of astral independence. one chant of initiation is meant to be practiced by the solitary witch who seeks the light of lucifer, from which she or he shall invoke under the stars in the wood of their heritage, or the temple consecrated to the great work. by the oath of belial and saturn, the awakening of hidden light the lifting of flesh through dream and chant i call upon thee, asmodeus, devil lord of the winds of forests and caves speak upon the web of dreams, i invoke thee within my very essence, by serpent and wolf by fire and earth, ice and snow, desert and heat pass beyond the veil little known by most, for i am a child of this flesh! 10 i offer now my dedication of my own will

witches sabbat path is symbolic of transformation within each individual, which appears at first glance, dark and foreboding yet essentially allows a great light of wisdom and power to be revealed. this is the black flame, the knowledge of self-consciousness and the process of becoming something greater. the devil or shaitan as it is called is a part of the gnosis of luciferian selfliberation and awakening. the devil is essentially, humanity s darkside, the very essence of infernal teachings that reveal man and woman as holding their own infinite potential. the light of knowledge which depicts good and evil is a great wisdom few may handle responsibly, it allows one to create and destroy. the devil is defined as the personification of evil, or the inverse ideology of whatever moralistic sy

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

ansforms into upon the path. cain known also as chiva, or chioa, the beast offspring of samael and lilith. tubal-qayin is the lord of the horsemen, the luciferian patron of the path, the initiator. cain in some areas of the luciferian witchcraft gnosis is an earth form of set, the form imposed in flesh and greenery, the desert and the caverns of the earth. cain may be viewed as a symbolic form of awakening, and much of the luciferian witchcraft gnosis is based upon the self-initiatory association with cain. cain is also considered the offspring of asmodeus/samael and lilith, a child of infernal union. the lore of the sorcerous blacksmith is explained in depth in luciferian witchcraft, liber hvhi and book of the witch moon. leviathan considered primarily "male" and often female, leviathan e

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

ects of the sethian, ahrimanic or luciferian spirit. this article was originally published in a setian publication as sabbatic sorcery and set and has since been advanced accordingly and fully updated. suggested reading: luciferian witchcraft by michael fialuciferian witchcraft a modern approach to a medieval magickal art- an introduction by micheal ford 2001 by the oath of belial and saturn, the awakening of hidden light the lifting of flesh through dream and chant i call upon thee, asmodeus, devil lord of the winds of forests and caves speak upon the web of dreams, i invoke thee within my very essence, by serpent and wolf by fire and earth, ice and snow, desert and heat pass beyond the veil little known by most, for i am a child of this flesh! i offer now my dedication of my own will to

craft, those who between the twillight of dawn and dusk dive the dream waking environment and meet as spirits and other forms to gather under the black sun, or under the arms of luna, awaiting the embrace of lilith and hecate, the queens of the sabbath. it is through the luciferian circles that the watchers and fallen angels brought to us the gift of what is called witchblood, the black flame of awakening that offered an awakening of senses. each angel still exists in spirit form upon the earth, allowing a linage to emerge from different areas of psychic and physical development. the essence of witchcraft should be explored within its dream based roots, the touch of sethanic initiation. as the angels brought us the lore of the wise in the early times, so we must continue to change and pro

itary, ceremonial and individual growth through one discovering his/her own foundation of magickal practice recognizes the importance of the sethian witchcraft lineage that is present within some of its initiates. it is very much like a call of the blood, it whispers on the webs of dreams from which you are slowly lifted up to the stag, naked and awake through the eyes of lilith and asmodeus. the awakening and dedication chant (performed by candlelight indoors or out. if outdoors, cast your circle in flour "by the rights of pleasure may flesh procreate from within. mother of the sabbath, lilith i awaken to the mysteries of our craft. i dedicate my being to the path from which my blood dictates. by the mysteries of the goat and the serpent i come to thee. i walk now the sabbatic path, rebor

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

ous to that of the ego, in that material is admitted into consciousness only when the ego recognizes it. in most people the inner guard/ego devotes its attention exclusively to the requirements of the tyler/physical senses. as we will see in a moment, masonry requires the inner guard to place his attention elsewhere. above the swords of the two sentinels are two doves in the triads of feeling and awakening, respectively. the officers who wear these jewels are called the junior and senior deacons; and just as the dove is said to be a messenger of divine grace, so the deacons are messengers who convey commands and information on behalf of the more senior officers of the lodge. for me, they are analogous to those levels of consciousness called feeling and awakening which provide messages to t

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

eans had a far wider knowledge of the true teachings of pythagoras than is available today. even in the first century pythagoras was regarded more as a god than a man, and the revival of his philosophy was resorted to apparently in the hope that his name would stimulate interest in the deeper systems of learning. but greek philosophy had passed the zenith of its splendor; the mass of humanity was awakening to the importance of physical life and physical phenomena. the emphasis upon earthly affairs which began to assert itself later reached maturity of expression in twentieth century materialism and commercialism, click to enlarge neas at the gate of hell. from virgil's neid (dryden's translation) virgil describes part of the ritual of a greek mystery--possibly the eleusinian--in his accoun

represents polarity, or unbalance--the secret of mortality. the qabbalists reveal this by assigning the central column of their sephirothic diagram to the tree of life and the two side branches to the tree of the knowledge of good and evil "unbalanced forces perish in the void" declares the secret work, and all is made known. the apple represents the knowledge of the procreative processes, by the awakening of which the material universe was established. the allegory of adam and eve in the garden of eden is a cosmic myth, revealing the methods of universal and individual establishment. the literal story, accepted for so many centuries by an unthinking world, is preposterous, but the creative mystery of which it is the symbol is one of nature's profoundest verities. the ophites (serpent wors

ce and quietness and hath answered click to enlarge the pentagram. from levi's transcendental magic. the pentagram. the pentagram is the figure of the microcosm--the magical formula of man. it is the one rising out of the four--the human soul rising from the bondage of the animal nature. it is the true light--the "star of the morning" it marks the location of five mysterious centers of force, the awakening of which is the supreme secret of white magic. click to enlarge form of pact with the spirit of jupiter. from the complete book of magic science. the aforesaid bond of spirits, together with the seal and character of the planetary angel, must be written m virgin parchment and laid before the spirit [for signature] when he appears; at that time the invocant must not lost confidence but be

ss philosopher constitutes them of subtle invisible ethers. according to this hypothesis they would be visible only at certain times and only to those en rapport with their ethereal vibrations. the greeks, on the other hand, apparently believed that many nature spirits had material constitutions capable of functioning in the physical world. often the recollection of a dream is so vivid that, upon awakening, a person actually believes that he has passed through a physical experience. the difficulty of accurately judging as to the end of physical sight and the beginning of ethereal vision may account for these differences of opinion. even this explanation, however, does not satisfactorily account for the satyr which, according to st. jerome, was captured alive during the reign of constantine

niversal panacea, by the use of which they could preserve their youth and manhood; and moreover it was believed that they could command the elemental spirits of nature, and knew the secret of the philosopher's stone, a substance which rendered him who possessed it all-powerful, immortal, and supremely wise" the same author further defines a rosicrucian as "a person who by the process of spiritual awakening has attained a practical knowledge of the secret significance of the rose and the cross* to call a person a rosicrucian does not make him one, nor does the act of calling a person a christian make him a christ. the real rosicrucian or mason cannot be made; he must grow to be one by the expansion and unfoldment of the divine power within his own heart. the inattention to this truth is the

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

e to incantation, most of the processes of medieval sorcery that are now available to the general public are seen by the average witch as extremely clumsy and, as such, highly unsuitable for performance. not only are they closely bound up with judeo-christianity, but they are also always bogged down with endless preachy pages of invocation, as you will see if you ever consult one, which, far from awakening the deep mind of the operating witch, will generally tend to send it even more securely to sleep. apropos of religious beliefs, the modern witch tends to "reserve judgement" generally; there are those who devote themselves entirely to the fertility cult of habondia and her horned consort. this is by no means universal, however. the gods are there if and when you need them. but more of th

MEANING OF MASONRY

titution devoted to high ideals and benevolence and with which it may be socially desirable to be connected, may or may not be attracted and profit by what is disclosed to them, and may or may not see anything beyond the bare form of the symbol or hear anything beyond the mere letter of the word. their admission is quite a lottery; their initiation too often remains but a formality, not an actual awakening into an order and quality of life previously unexperienced; their membership, unless such an awakening eventually ensues from the careful study and faithful practice of the order's teaching, has little, if any, greater influence upon them than would ensue from their joining a purely social club. for" initiation--for which there are so many candidates little conscious of what is implied i

g away from the pursuit of the popular ideals of the outer world, in the conviction that those ideals are but shadows, images and temporal substitutions for the eternal reality that underlies them, to the keen and undivertible quest of that reality itself and the recovery of those genuine secrets of our being which lie buried and hidden at" the centre" or innermost part of our souls. it means the awakening of those hitherto dormant higher faculties of the soul which endue their possessor with "light" in the form of new enhanced consciousness and enlarged perceptive faculty. and lastly, in words with which every mason is familiar, it means that the postulant will henceforth dedicate and devote his life to the divine rather than to his own or any other service, so that by the principles of t

d master of all true masons throughout the universe, whether members of our craft or not. to whom let us all bow in gratitude for the invaluable gift accorded to us in this our the order; and to whose protection, and to whose deeper enlightening guidance into its deeper mysteries, i recommend you all. chapter ii. masonry as a philosophy signs are not wanting that a higher masonic consciousness is awakening in the craft. members of the order are gradually, and here and there, becoming alive to the fact that much more than meets the eye and ear lies beneath the surface of masonic doctrine and symbols. they are beginning to think for themselves instead of taking the face-value of things for granted, and, as their thought develops, facts that previously remained unperceived assume prominence a

, is not enough. to prevent the order settling down into a state of self-satisfaction with its social privileges and the agreeableness of friendly intercourse among its members; to prevent its making its claims to being a system of knowledge and science as perfunctory and little onerous as possible, the improvement i have spoken of must be attended (and i believe is destined to be attended) by an awakening to the deep significance of the craft's internal purposes. and since i have referred to what i have termed the" rough- ashlar" conception of that purpose you have the right to ask me now to state that loftier conception which may be regarded, in comparison, as the" perfect cube" the answer to this enquiry i shall not attempt to state in so many words. i invite you to regard this whole le

come it. the greek method, therefore, began by initiating the mind into certain truths about the soul's own nature, history, destiny and potentialities, and then left the individual to follow up the information by a course of conduct in which the teaching imparted would become converted into assured conviction and living power, whilst his increasing progress in the scien ce would itself result in awakening him to still deeper truths. it cannot be too strongly emphasized that no one can learn spiritual science, whether as taught by masonry or any other system inculcating it, without submitting himself to its processes and living them out in practical experience. in this supreme study, knowing depends entirely upon doing; comprehension is conditional upon and the corollary of action" he that

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

u may walk to the woods or simply lay down to a meditative sleep record your dreams and experiences with as much detail as you can upon waking. a second level of lycanthropy is also the changing of various parts of the body according to your will and going forth in the dream or in a meditative state in the ritual chamber. some will take different parts of animals and go forth in a dreaming state, awakening with detail experiences, and having the attributes of the animal parts they formed. another more intense area of the transformative state is from human to man-wolf to a dragon form, which the snout grows sharper teeth, horns emerge from the head and much of the fur dissipates. the flesh changes from ashen gray to a dark black-green scaled form. this is the ahrimanic dragon form, a state

ness who by their isolation and individual beings, bring the gift of the black flame to those who seek to be like them. in such an instance, focus your journey to arezura, or hell (a secret meeting place of witches) and record your results upon waking. notice the beings you meet and all that is revealed to you. the methods of using a bone or charm designated through ritual practice and meditative awakening shall be something of a wolf-skin which activates mental 6 transformation. a key to this is given in the black mass as reproduced in the toad rite which refers to the lord s prayer backwards to raise this gray shadow within. you may stand in the forest, in your bedchamber, anywhere which you may find the solitude needed for the going forth as with the averse calling of cain, utilize the

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

of another awakened one- it is all a case of the opening of the mind. i do certainly recommend a building of astral walls, of the "black iron walls (13) which will act as a protection from unwanted spirits and enemies. once erected, with will, sweat and blood it is very difficult for another to trespass these walls. the vampiric strength of astral shape shifting is through dream manipulation and awakening. the vampire who is able to alter his/her form in the dream is an awakened avatar of the great vampiric spiral force. for if opened one is able to take on the personal and psychic attributes of the god form they most assume. the wolf offers speed, the bat offers flight, excellent night vision (in bat assumed forms on the dream plane, from personal experience and others testimony, you are

esented since the medieval times the kissing of the devil s behind, or end quarters as a dedication to the left hand path. the context of defining this ritual dedication was propagated by the church and was a charge often thrown at those accused of witchcraft during these times. while the essence of the dark sethanic witchcraft is based on the principles of reversion and descending to achieve and awakening, the devils hind quarters are not evoked to be kissed. this is however, a powerful point of initiative symbolism representing the darker aspects of witchcraft. the most significant point before beginning a life travel down the luciferian path is to understand the symbolism which represents knowledge and wisdom. the devils mark is but a glyph of what is considered awakening or the emergen

resenting the darker aspects of witchcraft. the most significant point before beginning a life travel down the luciferian path is to understand the symbolism which represents knowledge and wisdom. the devils mark is but a glyph of what is considered awakening or the emergence of the primal atavism, and its opposite being the serpent. the serpent, as represented throughout history means wisdom and awakening, while to christians is normally a symbol of evil. the osculum infame should be practiced as either solitary or within the coven you are to join. it is essential and imperative that one is also knowledgeable and strong enough to choose his or her coven in a business like, intelligent manner. do not join simply because it is the only one in your area, or because you like one of the member

on of air and fire. the lord s prayer backwards is utilized from witches sabbat lore to separate and release the subconscious from the society bounds of western dogmatic or restrictive religions. while the rite is sinister, to proclaim independence from ones restrictive conscious, this has been cultivated from birth by our cultures. this is not a satanic rite but one of luciferian provenance, the awakening from the sleepwalkers. this is to be noted, the infant shaky steps of what will come after this. throw your soul into the workings! keep in mind that sathan/satan is but the mind, and is a great well of inspiration and knowledge to those that may summon this force. you should conduct this working on a full moon night, or at noon when the sun is high. the inverted pentagram will be used i

is the first steps of successful sorcery and witchcraft. asmodeus is a god of sorcery and dark or nightside earth based magick, as is belial within these arts. one will affirm both spirits as well as lilith. the first will be the yezdic peacock angel, shaitan/melek taus. let its form be under asmodeus, the son/husband of lilith (as samael in some hebrew lore. by the oath of belial and saturn, the awakening of hidden light the lifting of flesh through dream and chant i call upon thee, asmodeus, devil lord of the winds of forests and caves speak upon the web of dreams, i invoke thee within my very essence, by serpent and wolf by fire and earth, ice and snow, desert and heat pass beyond the veil little known by most, for i am a child of this flesh! i offer now my dedication of my own will to

at this moment. asmodeus, spirit of knowledge and wisdom, i do invoke thee into visible appearance! recognize your brother/sister of witchblood, i return from the great flood which caused my sleep of ages! i announce in your presence my dedication to the path of witchblood! to kiss the hind quarters of the beast, which is to dive the great mirror of darkness. let the purity of this fall bless my awakening. no longer shall my sight be limited in the tunnels of the dead. sight gives wisdom which breeds power. i shall know of this by action and experience! osculum infame, the diving of the great dark pit! so it is done! banish and close circle. do not destroy the oath of initiation; this will be placed in a special box with most of your first-born workings. bless the box under various goetic

turn to return to darkness. this symbol is eternal, never breaking from this cycle of destruction and creation. the essence of spring lies in the ideal of birth and new breath, in which all new things emerge from the earth. the traditional athame and such should be present. it is advised to approach this rite with extreme care and practice individual control, pan awaits your panic, your lust and awakening. may pan be as your brother, your guide, not your doom. those who allow one particular imbalanced side to manifest will be victim of such a self-created destruction cycle. the circle should be drawn and the proper invocations performed, intent should be pure and of great strength in each individual performing. the morning star is being invoked for the sense of luciferian light and beauty

ess form of the higher famulus/angel/demon. seven: this is the path of over-stimulation and exhaustion, which ushers forth ones coming into being. this may be conducted for a period with devotion to the goddess babalon/lilith/az. that all sexual and physical acts are focused and dedication to ones becoming through her. your body shall be a temple in her name. 88 88 eight: the veil of anpu and the awakening of seker. the vampyric remanifestation. the dual ecstasies are intertwined and baphomet emerges as self. the death posture, focus of the vampyric mysteries of khem shall then the luciferian awakening come to pass. the 8-pointed path of luciferian and infernal becoming be undertaken through a period of 12 months. keep a journal of both dreams and workings to monitor your results. the infe

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

lilith. this is a word which signifies self-initiation and the power which is illuminated by the black flame within. bevarasp [avestan/pahlavi] myraid of horses, meaning also ten plagues on humanity. this is a name of azhi dahaka or zohak. black flame the gift of shaitan/set, being individual perception and deific consciousness. the 80 black flame or black light of iblis is the gift of individual awakening which separates the magician from the natural universe, being an antinomian gift of luciferian perception. the black flame is strengthened by the initiation of the black adept, who is able to balance a spiritual path with the physical world. black magick the practice of antinomian and selffocused transformation, self-deification and the obtainment of knowledge and wisdom. black magick in

his path is of the exploration of the dark recesses of the mind and spirit, transforming the self into a vessel of divinity, the daemonic itself. found in adamu are foundation rituals and theory of luciferian sex magick, the forbidden art of transforming consciousness and body into a temple of the adversarial spirit, being samael and lilith, to initiate the self and become a part of the divine by awakening the symbol of cain, the first satanist. adamu outlines practice which defines the how the luciferian sex magick path is a sucessful method of initiation which only strengthens and awakens consciousness. vampiric (spiritual) sex magick and ancient buddhism/bon po, including workings and descriptions of kali and her various mythological guises. adamu features numerous discipline-building e

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

be viewed as such. primal sorcery and vampirism vampyrism is indeed a sinistral (left way or lhp) collection of various aspects of folklore and initiatory currents in black magic and sorcery. what enables sorcery to occur in a productive or destructive aspect is the combination of will-desire-belief. vampyrism within the current of modern witchcraft is a development from the sabbat- the infernal awakening of the sorcerer as a shadow-manifestation of ahriman, the persian- zoroastrian sorcerous being who was evil, or adversarial chaos embodied. black magic has long been viewed as a self-centered and selfish area of study, which often causes obsession and destruction. this, if looked through a rhp (right hand path) or path of disillusion (i.e. christianity) this is accurate according to the

tion (imagine the first born of witch blood, cain who tasted the shadow knowledge of the skull of abel- cain is wrapped in a great shroud in this vampyric aspect) i summon now hecate- who blesses the circle and path of the dead (imagine now hecate in the form of a triple headed goddes,demonic and angelic in essence whom blesses you with the key to the gates of the dead) i announce my death and my awakening from the grave (reach into the vampyric familiar and take hold of the gravesoil which you have slept in) i ensorcel my being, the arcana of i with the shadows i have created. i am born of witch blood, and hold the secrets of the grave i am vampyre, born again in the bloodied caul lilith and ahriman, shadow drinkers who walk the night in any form i so desire. that i shall remain in the ni

il which you have slept in) i ensorcel my being, the arcana of i with the shadows i have created. i am born of witch blood, and hold the secrets of the grave i am vampyre, born again in the bloodied caul lilith and ahriman, shadow drinkers who walk the night in any form i so desire. that i shall remain in the night forever, developing and growing with time. by this sigil of binding, i announce my awakening unto the night path that vampyre shades and demons of the point embrace me as your own! so it is done! by the circle which i evoke nas, shade gateway of the dead- i will walk in the world of shadow and twilight embrace. by the circle of mitrokht, which i evoke vampyre spirit of the eye and the voice, i summon you to encircle my being so it is done! invocation of the vampyre queen lilith

he nightside of the immortal, those who pass the veil of the birth caul of lilith through the essence of the adversary. the birth caul itseif is a vampyric reference to folklore of europe. called specifically the amniotic membrane, which is a birth caul which almost guarantees in european folk lore that one will return from the dead, is the mark of the vampyric aspect of lilith, the death-mask of awakening towards the nightside. the caul itself as described by adrien cremene gave the following account, published in vampires, burial and death by paul barber "such an infant is born to a woman who has drunk of impure water mixed with the saliva of a demon, or to a woman who, having gone out in the night, her head bare, met a demon which gave her a red cap (coiffe) like his own, which cap caus

lf initiation) seker is a 'developed' and 'inspired' vampyre archetype of ancient egypt, whom resided as the lord of the tombs in memphis. seker is represented as a mummy- like corpse figure, wearing a shroud, ashen white and gray, black or crimson eyes and various wolf and jackal like hairs upon its palms and body. the face is that of a long dead corpse, streaked with blood red sigils of demonic awakening, saturnus and other relevant symbols. seker was known to often appear with the mask of a predatory hawk, thus his servitors wear this black and gold mask. seker is the lord of the grave, those who taste the ecstasy of azrael and lilith, and the ecstasies of the dead. anubis is the gateway to seker through azrael and lilith. the wisdom of seker is the vampyric solitude, the paths of isola

aft- a guild of sorcerers who practiced black magic or adversarial rites under the direction or path of ahriman in ancient persia. yatuk/yatus is considered now a left hand path approach to witchcraft, that is by encircling the self one may achieve self-initiation into the mysteries of the adversary, the opposition of self against the natural order. the image or archetype through which self is in awakening is the image of ahriman, refer to the khorda avesta (book of common prayer) translated by james darmesteter, from "sacred books of the east, american edition, 1898. the ideal mind set of this ritual and any in the yatuk dinoih is one working with the most primordial forces of the earth. the daevas or demons of the yatuk dinoih are 'shades' of ahriman, which may be summoned and invoked an

wk headed lord of fire, guardian of the eastern quarter. horus- lalanpa- zarasu manifest unto this circle, blood covered hawk of sunrise! come forth and guard this rite! zariza- nalaia- sroha eastern guardian of the gatewav- thoth, lamp and wisdom of the moon, guardian of the arte magickal come forth and guard the southern quarter open thy scrolls ofsorcerous knowledge i seek the gateway of lunar awakening! azothoz- thoth- likalia northern quarter guardian of the catewav- set-hen ziorzo, bringer of the black flame guardian of the northern quarter, 1 summon thee forth to protect and fortify this circle- typhon sothis, do come forth! lord of darkness, night and storms of chaos! i summon thee forth to guard and protect this rite! ad alantra- sorio sabriao- atumaza- seth from each guardian tha

t of the eternal self, in awakened union! by djed- the four pillars of the world, from which my word shall manifest! envision a great pillar or circle of fire emerging from your feet in the center of the circle moving up through and around you. this is the energy as foundation from the four quarters and the god forms summoned. the triple hermetic circle of hamara't is created as a focus of setian awakening and renewa l,a luciferian core that is called inward and focused outward. the triple hermetic circle is b design not yheld to keep forces out, rather a power circulation of the arcana of energy within. nox umbra was written by michael w. ford. cover image- the sigil of seker elda isela ford 2003 back cover- the greater necrotic servitor, the shades which walks the ghostroads unto the cha

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

rimoire ends with an invocation of set the adversary. azothoz is beautifully illustrated by elda isela ford, who captures the pictorial symbolization of the darker aspects of the sorcerous path. all material copyright (c) michael w. ford 2003 http//algol.chaosmagic.com [1] the book of thoth, aleister crowley, the thoth tarot [2] fire and ice by stephen e. flowers [3] the throne of twilight is the awakening undertaken by the initiate, by he and she whom invokes and envisions the luciferian light. that lucifer is iblis, the imagination and the very foundation of free thought that defines the propagation of the will. from sethanic witchcraft& the left hand path, the introduction to azothoz by the present author [4] see nox umbra, the ritual of entering black eden, the vampyric-luciferian drea

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

els of death. persons who have "died" disavow models like this and choose analogies which portray death as a transition from one state to another, or as an entry into a higher state of consciousness or of being. one woman, whose deceased relatives were there to greet her at her death, compared death to a "homecoming" others have likened it to other psychologically positive states, for example, to awakening, to graduating, and to escape from jail (1) some say that we are not using the word "death" because we are trying to escape from it. that's not true in my case. after you've once had the experience that i had, you know in your heart that there's no such thing as death. you just graduate from one thing to another-like from grammar school to high school to college (2) life is like imprison

180. according to plato, the soul comes into the physical body from a higher and more divine realm of being, for him it is birth which is the sleeping and the forgetting, since the soul, in being born into the body, goes from a state of great awareness to a much less conscious one and in the meantime forgets the truths it knew while in its previous out-of-body state. death, by implication, is an awakening and remembering. plato remarks that the soul that has been separated from the body upon death can think and reason even more clearly than before, and that it can recognize things in their true nature far more readily. furthermore, soon after death it faces a "judgment" in which a divine being displays before the soul all the things-=both good and bad-which it has done in its life and mak

MORALS AND DOGMA

is a type of the spiritual regeneration of man. psyche (the soul, like ariadne, had two lovers, an earthly and an immortal one. the immortal suitor is dionusos, the eros-phanes of the orphici, gradually exalted by the progress of thought, out of the symbol of sensuality into the torch-bearer of the nuptials of the gods; the divine influence which physically called the world into being, and which, awakening the soul from its stygian trance, restores it from earth to heaven. thus the scientific theories of the ancients, expounded in the mysteries, as to the origin of the soul, its descent, its sojourn here below, and its return, were not a mere barren contemplation of the nature of the world, and of the intelligent beings existing there. they were not an idle speculation as to the order of t

ck the vagrant spirit to its home, and accompanies it through the purifying processes, both real and symbolical, of its earthly transit. he died and descended to the shades; and his suffering was the great secret of the mysteries, as death is the grand mystery of existence. he is the immortal suitor of psyche (the soul, the divine influence which physically called the world into being, and which, awakening the soul from its stygian trance, restores it from earth to heaven. of hermes, the mercury of the greeks, the thoth of the egyptians, and the taaut of the ph nicians, we have heretofore spoken sufficiently at length. he was the inventor of letters and of oratory, the winged messenger of the gods, bearing the caduceus wreathed with serpents; and in our council he is represented by the ora

vigilant directors of the economy of earth, now shine dim and distant, and uriel no more descends upon a sunbeam. but the real change has been in the progressive ascent of man's own faculties, and not in the divine nature; as the stars are no more distant now than when they were supposed to rest on the shoulders of atlas. and yet a little sense of disappointment and humiliation attended the first awakening of the soul, when reason, looking upward toward the deity, was impressed with a dizzy sense of having fallen. but hope revives in despondency; and every nation that ever advanced beyond the most elementary conceptions, felt the necessity of an attempt to fill the chasm, real or imaginary, separating man from god. to do this was the great task of poetry, philosophy, and religion. hence th

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

'are not; that is, they passed through the annihilation; they crossed the abyss. nor could they perform, unless they crossed. see liber 156; also, verses 11 and 45 of this chapter. 18. burn upon their brows, o splendrous serpent! in them, kundalini must have reached the ajna. 19. 0 azure-lidded woman, bend upon them! the eternal sakhti (nuit) must activate the sahashara in them, attracted by the awakening of the ajna. 20. the key of the rituals is in the secret word which i have given unto him. this word is communicated directly to any serious aspirant when needed. 21. with the god& the adorer i am nothing: they do not see me. they are as upon the earth; i am heaven, and there is no other god than me, and my lord hadit. samadhi with any god is not the ultimate trance. the ultimate trance

g unto me! burn to me perfumes! wear to me jewels! drink to me, for i love you! i love you! all those acts which excite the divine in man are proper to the rite of invocation. religion, as understood by the vile, is the very opposite of all this. he--it--seems to wish to kill his--its--soul by forbidding every expression of it, and every practice which might awaken it to expression (true. for the awakening of the soul means change, under which the present form and condition of the ego must 'die. fearing this death, they confirm themselves in stagnation and resist change. this is an effect of the telepathic 'radiation' of the 'black brothers) to hell with this verbotenism! in particular, let me exhort all men and all women, for they are stars! heed well this holy verse! true religion is int

n until the whole mess is cleaned up. 6. i am the flame that burns in every heart of man, and in the core of every star. i am life, and the giver of life, yet therefore is the knowledge of me the knowledge of death. it follows that, as hadit can never be known, there is no death (except in the initiatic sense and very much so in this sense, dear 'black brethren) the death of the individual is his awakening to the impersonal immortality of hadit. this applies less to physical death than to the crossing of the abyss; for which see liber 418, fourteenth aethyr. one may attain to be aware that one is but a particular 'child' of the play of hadit and nuit; one's personality is then perceived as being a disguise. it is not only not a living thing, as one had thought; but a mere symbol without su

becomes the initiate's aura, until it becomes attuned to the aura of the milky way -the "orgone light" of wilhelm reich-the "kisses of the stars. or, if you prefer, to the body of nuit, which of course is omnipresent. any lower forms of energy exist in it) if the aspirant becomes attuned to "because; he may mistake the "dog syndrome" of cakkram malfunction for the "god syndrome" of higher cakkram awakening. he will identify himself with the egoic complex of the "black brethren "because" is the reflex, on a much lower plane, of the consciousness of hadit (hadit is, of course, perceived only by the awakened ajna. the winged globe of the egyptians displays the "two petals of the lotus" of hindu symbolism) being a simulacrum, it is very dangerous. it includes all the egregora of "god" that hav

e same of the little republic of molecules. shall not the middle republic of men be like unto them? the polite ethicist demurs; his ideal is funereal solemnity. his horizon is bounded by death; and his spy-glass is smeared with the idea of sin. the new aeon proclaims man as immortal god, eternally active to do his will. all's joy, all's beauty; this will we celebrate. in this verse we see how the awakening leads to ordered and purposeful action. joy and beauty are the evidence that our functions are free and fit; when we take no pleasure, and find nothing to admire, in our work, we are doing it wrong. 36. there are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times. each element fire, earth, air, water, and spirit possesses its own nature, will, and magical formula. each one may then have its

h. it is of the utmost importance to make funerals merry, so as to train people to take the proper view of death. the fear of death is one of the great weapons of tyrants, as well as their scourge; and it distorts our whole outlook upon the universe. 42. a feast every day in your hearts in the joy of my rapture! to him who realizes hadit this text needs little comment. it is wondrous, this joy of awakening every morning to the truth of one's immortal energy and rapture (see liber had) 43. a feast every night unto nu, and the pleasure of uttermost delight! to sleep is to return, in a sense, to the bosom of nuit. but there is to be a particular act of worship of our lady, as ye well wot (see liber nv) 44. aye! feast! rejoice! there is no dread hereafter. there is the dissolution, and eternal

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

o three distinct classes, viz, water, mountain, and tree or wood nymphs. water nymphs. oceanides, nereides, and naiades. the worship of water-deities is common to most primitive nations. the streams, springs, and fountains of a country bear the same relation to it which the blood, coursing through the numberless arteries of a human being, bears to the body; both represent the living, moving, life-awakening element, without which existence would be impossible. hence we find among most nations a deep feeling of attachment to the streams and waters of their native land, the remembrance of which, when absent in foreign climes, is always treasured with peculiar fondness. thus among the early greeks, each tribe came to regard the rivers and springs of its individual state as beneficent powers, w

ow came slowly forward leaning on his golden staff, and after drinking of the sacrifice proceeded to impart to odysseus the hidden secrets of his future fate. tiresias also warned him of the numerous perils which would assail him, not only during his homeward voyage but also on his return to ithaca, and then instructed him how to avoid them. meanwhile numbers of other shades had quaffed the sense-awakening draught of the sacrifice, among whom odysseus recognized to his dismay his tenderly-loved mother anticlea. from her he learned that she had died of grief at her son's protracted absence, and that his aged father laertes was wearing his life away in vain and anxious longings for his return. he also conversed with the ill-fated agamemnon, patroclus, and achilles. the latter [315]bemoaned h

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

e special you have to know, in order for you to work witchcraft. those who would wish you not to know how easy it is to use the magic power of witchcraft have fostered this commonly held belief. as you are reading this, the essence of that power is sinking deep into your inner mind. this book has been written in a special way. no matter whether you believe me or not, the magic behind the words is awakening racial memories of a time long ago when this power was free to every man and woman who sought it. using this magical power is simplicity itself. in detail, i ll be explaining how to do it later in this book. the circle of protection in reading these words you will learn many ancient secrets of the occult. this will cause you to glow in a metaphysical sense; spirits can see this glow and

ery definite contact with the magic power of witchcraft. your life will never again be the same. whenever a specific area of your life is in need of help, work the whole of the ritual, and as you finish taking the three breaths cast whatever spell is appropriate to your desire. it is the spell that draws out your power and sends it on its way. for easy reference, think of the entire ritual as the awakening of magic power up to the point where you open your eyes again. i shall be referring to that description later in this book. the instructions will say, awaken your magic power and this tells you that you should prepare for the ritual and carry it out from beginning to end. note: if your doctor advises you that deep breathing is dangerous for you; or if at any time during this magic workin

ic power and this tells you that you should prepare for the ritual and carry it out from beginning to end. note: if your doctor advises you that deep breathing is dangerous for you; or if at any time during this magic working you become dizzy or see spots before your eyes, do not continue. physical sensations of occult power here you should know about different sensations that often accompany the awakening of your magic power. i mention it because you may be worried by it until you are told it is perfectly normal. as you bring your hands down a tingling, or warmth or both, may be felt around them. a strong itching or tickling may begin in your forehead, well below the skin. these are all signs that your magic power is flooding to the surface. before you have been doing it for a full week

hysically, i felt a strong sense of well being as i finished the ritual. i consider it a successful effort. i d better stop there. my enthusiasm might get me too far ahead of myself. there s still a ways to go. your suggestion seems to be a very helpful one, i ll keep you posted on the progress. thanks! using witchcraft to smooth your path through life if you have diligently studied and practiced awakening your magic power, and calling forth the spirits of the four cardinal points, you are ready to assimilate the magic of elemental witchcraft power. this advanced work is suitable only if you have developed a harmonic relationship with the elemental forces, if you have succeeded in awakening your magic power. enter your witching circle and face north, south, east or west. the direction that

s man- the five points being his head, two arms, and two legs. in reading these words you will learn many ancient secrets of the occult. the old grimoires were hand-written books of magic spells, invocations, herbal recipes, incantations and other magical lore. when witches work their rituals, they work naked. a ritual to summon the magic power within you. different sensations often accompany the awakening of your magic power. whenever a specific area of your life is in need of help, cast whatever spell is appropriate to your desire. it is the spell that draws out your power and sends it on its way. spells are the fun part of what we call witchcraft. the casting of spells is based upon the wiccan belief that to speak a desire is to cause the desire to be fulfilled. the thing that makes mos

ON COMMUNICATION WITH SET

ard work and the thought-provoking ideas of their fellows, but actually form an otherwise hidden force. these methods of communication with the prince of darkness are much more profund and subtle than what may be experienced in the emotional aspects of the ritual chamber. learning to hear and heed the law as we can best understand it through these personal and difficult methods, is the process of awakening to the aeon. facilitating these arenas is the job of the priesthood of set, and because of their own success with these methods they have become sacred to and consecrated by the prince of darkness. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. great is the might of set, greater still he through son set by tapio kotkavuori priest of set this article was originally published in the scr

ONYX TABLET OF SET

the gettysburg address here. and when it is form time to time achieved, lets us be sure to archive it in the proper venue "iii. a dedication to the spirit of the temple. we should have zero tolerance for those who wish to create rifts between orders, elements, pylons and so forth "iv. a dedication for increasing initiatory activities among all parts of the temple "v. a dedication to expanding the awakening of the priesthood "this is essential. as we know the sovereignty of the temple arises from its priesthood. as the temple grows and diversifies (even now we have the anthropologist living with the inuit to the guy in ecuador to the first setian who'll be living under communist rule in hk--more and more power and responsibility will be devolved from the central office to the priesthood. le

me. do you want to tell him, or should i" to "i wonder who's working with setian x; she looks like a genius" 10. take time to remind yourself that you are a iii. look in the mirror and tell yourself that you are a sacred being, consecrated to the prince of darkness. feel your priesthood flow through you, and know that it will inform your actions as you become better acquainted with it. concerning awakening i suggest the following incantation is read twice before any [tos.priests internet mailing list] postings. printing it out is a good idea. as i have expected for a long time, the priesthood has awakened. i [and others] have tried various "jump start" methods over the years. but as is to be expected in a society such as ours, it was the negativism essential to becoming that opened the way

g it out is a good idea. as i have expected for a long time, the priesthood has awakened. i [and others] have tried various "jump start" methods over the years. but as is to be expected in a society such as ours, it was the negativism essential to becoming that opened the way. this burst of dialogue is a good thing. the discourse has been in general quiet and civil. as to be expected in a time of awakening, there have been the "pins and needles" that one feels when blood rushes into a limb that has been asleep. some of the advantages of electronic discourse- an ability to take the time to think out one's thoughts, and an ability to speak more frankly in this forum are here and will prevail, if we will it to be so. certain disadvantages of electronic discourse such as the ability to reply q

for the gettysburg address here. and when from time to time it is achieved, let's be sure to archive it in the proper venue. 3. a dedication to the spirit of the temple. we should have zero tolerance for those who wish to create rifts between orders, elements, pylons, and so forth. 4. a dedication for increasing initiatory activities among all parts of the temple. 5. a dedication to expanding the awakening of the priesthood. this is essential. as we know, the sovereignty of the temple arises from its priesthood. as the temple grows and diversifies, more and more power and responsibility will be devolved from the central office to the priesthood. learning four important rules now is essential- a. don't be afraid to speak up on a matter of principle- b. don't hoard your initiatory wisdom- c

priest couldn't open that door for you, but what he provided was a consistent language- a matrix containing our word, to be heard again and again, so that the word was able to merge along with the self. that dual emergence is what we call becoming adept. our job in the priesthood requires that we continually re-provide the "element" of xeper, so that, when the individual summons it in his or her awakening, it is there. indeed that dual awakening is expressed among many members of the priesthood as the three things they look for in adepts: 1. understanding of the word of set- the return of the element we have placed before them, and which they have incorporated in their lives. 2. evidence of magical ability- not only the ability to affect things a-causally, but the use of that ability to c

return of the element we have placed before them, and which they have incorporated in their lives. 2. evidence of magical ability- not only the ability to affect things a-causally, but the use of that ability to create and define the self. this can be anything from a ritual to get a better job to an elaborate piece of illustrative work. 3. commitment to the temple. this is the product of the dual awakening- a desire to keep the tool well oiled and out of the rain, since there is brought into being a need for it again. the discovery of and application of these criteria will be individual and, because of their personal nature, not subject to tests or rules. at the ii the temple becomes a place for the rational exploration of the self through any number of tools. the temple, created by and su

made direct amends to such people wherever possible, except when to do so would injure them or others. 10. continued to take personal inventory and when we were wrong promptly admitted it. 11. sought through prayer and meditation to improve our conscious contact with god as we understood him, praying only for knowledge of his will for us and the power to carry that out. 12. having had a spiritual awakening as the result of these steps, we tried to carry this message to alcoholics and to practice these principles in all our affairs. the nine steps for setian recovery 1. i admit to myself that i have become powerless over my addictionsand that my life has become unmanageable because of them. you've heard the old cliche "watch that first step, its murder."the first step in the setian nine ste

emind them of their good work, and tell them the temple's door will be open to them. when to say nothing if a seti an or adept approaches you and talks about leaving- and youfeel neither a profound sense of relief, nor a spasm of regret say nothing.if they have made no impression on you, it means they have not awakened to the setian system. perhaps the decision making process will lead themt o an awakening. if you decide to leave often priests and priestesses may decide that they need to leave the temple. many will question whether they were ever truly elected to the office because of this action. sometimes such questions are very valid, other times he priest or priestess has been deflected by an external issue- and whereas they believe that their action will somehow help the temple or the

PATH OF INITIATION

inking and living are destroyed and newer, better patterns are regenerated and the personality of the initiate is altered forever, and made better, wiser, capable of experiencing life in a new way. this is the descent into the dark waters below. 4. the meeting of the devil or the otherworldly guardian and the trial, followed by the bestowal of a first stage transformation. this stage is the fetch-awakening, at the threshold of the soul, wherein the puckril, the familiar or 'fetch beast, is identified or bestowed. this is the merging of the human nature and the animal nature; this is also a further "arrival" of outside forces that were called by the soul of the initiate. this is the kindling of the cunning fire. 5. the meeting with the fetch mate, or otherworldly lover- the congress of the

PHOSPHORUS

light of phosphorus to be born in the darkness of the initiator of the path, azal ucel. let the altar be decorated in the manner of which the sorcerer chooses, but with the algol sigil of standing above it on the wall. the black mirror should be below a larger mirror, symbolizing the opposing 14 gnosis of the adversary. this is the waking initiation into the path of the witch, the devil s kiss of awakening. you may in turn use the caul to cover your head (see nox umbra) and dance widdershins in a circle. as you do this, your pulse rate will increase, you will sweat and grow very hot. as you move and envision the luciferian path opening before you, a religious ecstasy will take you and guide your visions refer to the sufis by idries shah and the maskara (revelers) who blacken their faces an

the gateway of the abyss! leviathan arise and cast thy fiery eye into my very spirit! 15 i proclaim my self as created and reborn in luciferian light! i affirm cain as my earthly guide and blacksmith who shall light my fire of being! i affirm samael-azazel as my fiery initiator of becoming in the light of the sun! i affirm lilith hecate as the night initiator and goddess of the moon! i affirm my awakening into the throne of baphomet! visualize cain coming forth, bearded and horned with one hammer and a bloodied hand he reaches forth and places an x in blood on your brow the mark of the witch. cain now shines with a violet light, a fire which is both brilliant and darkly beautiful. behold, i am encircled in the witch fire this shall become the serpent path of leviathan! i look forth now to

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

enlivens and awakens it. this is why we recite the ten verses of g-d s kingship on rosh hashana (jewish new year. by doing so, we accept the yoke of g-d s kingship upon ourselves anew. this reacceptance and renewed sublimation to g-d on our part, awakens the essential desire for kingship in the essence of ohr ein sof before tzimtzum, and thereby gives continued existence to the world. this is the awakening of keter of malchut of ohr ein sof (the pleasure and desire for kingship in the infinite light) and is called "ana emloch (i shall be rule) as explained before. this pleasure and desire for kingship is the first of the ten sefirot of malchut. it, therefore, is called keter malchut (the crown of kingship. as mentioned previously, malchut corresponds to the faculty of speech and action, be

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

p this strength during the spring and summer months, just as we eat during the winter from the food that has grown and been harvested in the spring and summer. the clearest expression of this dynamic is the high holidays of the month of tishrei, in which we work on ourselves intensely in order to establish a higher and more profound relationship with g-d for the coming year. this process involves awakening our deep, innate desire and will to relate to g-d and accomplish his will, which, as we said, is synonymous with the skull. cheshvan and kislev are associated with the two ears [of z feir anpin. cheshvan possesses no festivals; this reflects the male abstraction of chochmah. the festival of kislev is chanukah, in which the intellect of the torah vanquished greek pagan philosophy. tevet a

orture them. the children of israel raised their eyes and caught sight of the egyptians advancing at their rear, and they became very frightened. so the children of israel cried out to g-d. in order for the soul to be purified of its worldly, material crust it must be made to experience the extent to which this materialism is antithetical to truth and spirituality. this is an agonizing, torturous awakening [14:11] they said to moses .i.e, to the good inclination. the arizal on parashat beshalach 2. gwas it for want of graves in egypt that you brought us to die in the desert .i.e, gnow that you see all this pain and suffering these powers of evil are inflicting upon me, this battering in the grave [chibut ha-kever, was it not enough pain that i had to be buried and suffer inside the body an

ut this anger, once he steps back for a minute and views things a bit more objectively, will give way to a feeling of pity on his divine soul. this pity, in turn, will give way to joy, when he realizes that g-d is on his side and is fully capable of drawing him into his presence despite his shortcomings, provided he seriously and earnestly desires this. this joy that follows the shock of the rude awakening is similar to the sweet milk the infant enjoys after the shock of birth. the milk we live off of.in our initial stage of spiritual development, which the arizal calls gthe mentality of nursing (mochin d fyenikah).is our joy in the knowledge that g-d loves us and cares for us, like a nursing mother cares for her child. this is why g-d as he relates to the forefathers (i.e, the stage in ou

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

ety of additional requesting, a stranger spbntaneously encouraged me to contact him. i spoke 1971. i &ote in my journal simpli sweet the rose" i had virtually no idea their meaning, and the images they 15 years! on the evening of october perhaps last mystical experience of trump "the hermit" i was aware which i sensed clearly communicating join me at the summit, and we shall even know the hour of awakening with me and rejoice in the morning his office in studio city, california. about the hermetic order of the i knew that regardie had been my initial meeting with him was for reichian technique, and exploring importance along with a magical regimen. about the nature of magic, and midway through my time with him, mabel ollins.'klthbu ah le ngthy passage, the student the first inkling of the

n of balanced power, between the two pillars, where the first link is effected with his higher and divine genius. the neophyte ritual really stands by itself. it is an introductory ceremony shadowing forth all the major formulae and techniques. with the adeptus minor ritual it is concerned almost entirely with the light itself. the five grades that are placed between them have as their object the awakening of the elemental bases of what must develop into the instrument of the higher. awakened and purified <48' they may be consecrated to the great work, in order that they may become worthy vehicles for the indwelling of the light. first, however, it ishecessary that they be awakened. for, psychological truism that it is, until their presence is realised their transmutation cannot be accompl

tation, for in them are many clues to the spiritual and psychological problems which beset the traveller on the path, and they resume the entire philosophy of magic. many hints, moreover, which may be found useful as assisting meditation are contained in the 'curse'from a philosophical point of view in the second volume of blavatsky's secret doctrine in connection with the prometheus myth and the awakening of manas, mind. since both of these diagrams mav be found reproduced in the body of the text very little by way of explankon need h&e be said. the first depicts a personified representation of the three fundamental vrincivles in man. each of these is api;arently separate, functioning independently bn its own plane without co <58> operation with, because apparently unaware of, either the

amental strength of eve, the ruach or ego not yet awakened to a realisation of its innate power and possibility. from the larger point of view he represents the race as a whole and "is the personified symbol of the collective logos, the 'host, and of the lords of wisdom or the heavenly man, who incarnated in humanity" otherwise he represents <59> the individual candidate on the path, prior to the awakening of the "sleeping dogs" within his being, to use blavatsky's apt expression. beneath these three figures sleeps a coiled dragon, silent, unawakened. none it would seem is aware of that latent power, titanic and promethean, coiled beneath- the active magical power centered in man, his libido, neutral, of vast potentialities but neither good nor evil in itself. very similar in some respects

t of the supernals. lured downwards by the tree of knowledge- and remembering in what sense the bible speaks of the verb "to know" we gather that the root of the trouble was an imperfect apprehension of creative power- towards the "darkly splendid world wherein continually lieth a faithless depth" eve, the lower self, ceases to give support to adam. she has yielded to the awful fascination of the awakening psyche. far easier is it to fall than to climb to the distant heights. yet only from one viewpoint is the fall catastrophic. the awareness of the rise of the dragon endows man also with consciousness of power- and power is life and progress. the dragon stands as the symbol of the great enemy to be overcome, and, as the task of equilibration proceeds, the great prize awaiting success <60>

ition has it. the recapitulation of this process within the individual sphere of consciousness proceeds through the technique of initiation whereby the red dragon is stirred into activity through contact with the fructifying powers of the elements, invoked through the skill and power of a trained initiator. the use of the divine prerogative, brought about by the magic of every-day experience, the awakening of daath, brings disaster at first because the awakened psyche is imperfectly understood and so abused for personal ends. but that very disaster and that abuse confers the consciousness of self, and is instrumental, at least in part of breaking up the primitive participation mystique. consequently, the realisation of sorrow as it impinges on the ego, or at least the sense of personal men

ions are necessary, and these are afforded by the presence of the circle and divine names. a great deal of attention should be paid to that part of the ceremony demanding the invocation of the higher. success herein spells success for the entire ceremony. that is, there should be a clear consciousness of the presence of the divine force coursing through the operator. he should become aware of the awakening of a titanic force within him. it is an unmistakable sensation. so strong and powerful can this become, that at times it may almost seem to be a physical one. if this invocation is slurred over or <155> inconsequentially performed, then a great deal of power must be 3 78 the golden dawn: volume 111 book five expended unnecessarily on the remaining parts of the ritual in order to redeem t

equent rehearsals of this operation, the thing may almost be done "per motem" d transformations a-the astral form. b-the magician. c-the forces used to alter the form. d-the form to be taken. e-the equation of the symbolism in the sphere of sensation. 390 the golden dawn: volume 111 book five f-invocation of the higher. the definition of the form required as a delineation of blind forces, and the awakening of the same by its proper formulation. g-formulating clearly to the mind the form intended to be taken. the restriction and definition of this as a clear form and the actual baptism by water and by fire with the order name of the adept. h-the actual invocation aloud of the form desired to be assumed to formulate before you, the statement of the desire of the operator and the reason there

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

imal economy, transmitting it to the brain. it follows that, in a state of somnambulism, it is possible to see by means of the nerves, without being dependent on radiant light, the astral fluid being a latent light, in the same way that physics recognize the existence of a latent caloric. magnetism between two persons is certainly a wonderful discovery, but the magnetizing of a person by himself, awakening his own lucidity and directing it himself at will, is the perfection of magical art. the secret of this great work does not remain for discovery; it has been known and practised by a great number of initiates, above all by the celebrated apollonius of tyana, who has left a theory concerning it, as we shall see in the ritual. the secret of magnetic lucidity and the direction of the phenom

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

bout the year 1676, when there was some scarcity of grain, a marvelous illapse and vision strongly struck the imagination of two women in one night [both] living at a good distance from one another, about a treasure hid in a hill called sith bhruaich or fairy hill. the appearance of the treasure was first represented to their fancy, and then an audible voice named the place where it was, to their awakening senses. whereupon both arose and meeting accidentally at the place, discovered their [mutual] design, and jointly digging, found a vessel as large as a scottish-peck [this was] full of small pieces of good money, of ancient coin; which halving between them, they sold in dish-fulls for dish-fulls of [grain- or oat] meal to the country people. very many [witnesses] of undoubted credit [tha

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ound him he sees only the march towards the "last man" leading to a "succession of several martial centuries that have no equal in history. we have entered the classical age of war on the largest scale, the age of scientific war with popular national support" looking ahead he sees "signs of the next (20th) century: the entrance of russia into culture. a grandiose goal. the proximity of barbarism. awakening of the arts, magnanimity of youth, and fantastic madness" the philosophy of marx the european industrial revolution, which created the conditions conducive to the onslaught of modern capitalist/labor/socialist developments, began in england at the start of the 19th century. the move towards industrialization spread to belgium as a consequence of english investments in that country, and f

upernatural. dreamlike states of consciousness play a prominent part in some of his stories. it also shows up in his treatment of atavisms. here the fascination and the horror resides in the fact that he is seeking to evoke in the reader those early layers of the psyche. when you talk to a human being, you are also talking to a mammal, a reptile, a fish-frog- these layers beneath the point of the awakening of human self-awareness still exist, and still dictate much of human behavior. what is horrible and fascinating about such things is the vague, disturbed realization in the reader that yes- part of him is a fish-frog, but he doesn't want to talk about that. that's ucky. that's terrible. setians try to raise these principles to their ultimate potential (the deification of the bestial) as

d orchards, the vineyards and wine makers, the wildlife and domestic animals, the granaries, and the royal residence. the list is truly endless, my friends. he supervises every divine craft and construction. he is the court, the tax collector, and the tribute taker. he acts as our minister of war and chief of police. he is actually required to stand outside pharaoh's door each morning, and at his awakening, tend to his every need while reporting on the previous day's activities, and then receiving instructions for the next day. the vizier will then meet his own subordinates, examining and acting upon written and verbal reports from them.i truly do not know how he finds enough time in the day to accomplish all that he must! it is sometimes possible for a lesser-born person to aquire this hi

language of the book of opening the way, it is the neter xem whose name is unknown. to seek to know one's true will requires time, effort, and much reflection and inner searching. fortunately, there is no shortage of tools and techniques to help us in the process. divination and the interpretation of our dreams provide a gateway for our inner selfhood to express itself in the language of symbols, awakening the intelligence of the heart. on a more intellectual level there are numerous well-known methods of goal formulation and planning, values-clarification, and examination of our beliefs and assumptions about life and reality. perhaps most important of all is the structured and disciplined keeping of a diary or journal, which enables us to begin to discern the fundamental pattern of our li

rilliance of the nine angles. h gfrom the fifth angle are the hornless ones, who raise the temple of the five trihedrons unto the daemons of creation, whose seal is at once four and five and nine. h gfrom the sixth angle is the sleep of the daemons in symmetry, which vanquisheth the five but shall not prevail against the four and the nine. h gfrom the seventh angle is the ruin of symmetry and the awakening of the daemons, for the four and the nine doth prevail against the six. h gfrom the eighth angle are the masters of the realm, who raise the temple of the eight trihedrons unto the daemons of creation, whose seal is at once four and five and nine. h gfrom the ninth angle is the flame of the beginning and ending of dimensions, which blazeth in brilliance and darkness unto the glory of des

of which i shall try to point out as i continue to define xem. another text that has a wealth of important things to understand is the diabolicon, even though the symbolisms are "cloaked" symbolism is the key, and one must learn to think in symbolism (of which both texts are greatly composed. symbolism is a visible form of abstract (magical and philosophical) principles, qualities, and functions, awakening within us an understanding (consciousness) of being and of an already possessed knowledge contained in our true being. symbolic thought- classification: v2- a17.2- 4 author: ronald k. barrett v date (not recorded) html revision: september 23, 1998 ce subject: xem reading list: 2l, 2v form can actually provide a synthesis to our dual mental processes, and thereby both excite and express x

d him say to me "xem is knowing being" but i argued (mentally, saying "you mean the knowing being" in the light of day i realized that what i heard was correct "nothing can be assimilated to maat that is not of maat's nature, true and indestructible consciousness" i was haunted by that sentence from her-bak all night: i would drift into sleep with it as my last conscious thought and my first upon awakening- numerous times- and it never left me. intentionally or not, it rigorously centered my consciousness on maat- macrocosmic and microcosmic. i heard thoth's solstice message. in xem and become her"(4) i knew suddenly that the "her" referred to (which had puzzled us for so long) was maat. once i saw an image of a long paved road with the painted side strips and yellow dotted center line- an

heir wills] gives direction and instruction on finding the order(s, and i ask you to pay attention to the mention of creation. in your mind's eye, try to see the order of shetat, the order of belial, and the order of atmu-set-t. what are they? for that matter, what is the order of apep? what is it doing? as you can see. ah, you'd like an answer to the order of apep? all right.the order of apep is awakening and traveling the spiral. it is maintaining a shape as it exerts its powers on infinity. it does this for itself and that it may receive assistance from and give assistance to the other elect. it is flexing its magical muscles and effecting creation and change. now.back to where we were. what the orders will do as their individual and concerted work will depend on the zeal and work of th

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

is beneath his own vast seas of un- and subconscious magical patchworks and a total integration with the shadow-self is performed through sigilic formulas in the state of jagrat and svapna. this is done by entering the sphere of knowledge intentionally, because you have really no other choice. the technique suggested is amongst the many the use of automata in relation to paining and writing upon awakening from the umbrian land of deep sleep and lucid copulation with the infernal regents. in this cell you will become the offering to the shadow, the hunted for the hunter and the awaiting and blindfolded novice awaiting the ordeal. this process is referred to as hypno- aesthesia, where you in sound sleep are seeking the joining with the sigilic form of intent. the useful point for summoning

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

erior (which, gibreel now observed, was glowing faintly, like the rest of the person) was granted a highly disapproving glance "the point is, there will be no more dilly-dallying. you wanted clear signs of our existence? we sent revelation to fill your dreams: in which not only our nature, but yours also, was clarified. but you fought against it, struggling against the very sleep in which we were awakening you. your fear of the truth has finally obliged us to expose ourself, at some personal inconvenience, in this woman's residence at an advanced hour of the night. it is time, now, to shape up. did we pluck you from the skies so that you could boff and spat with some (no doubt remarkable) flatfoot blonde? there's work to be done "i am ready" gibreel said humbly "i was just going, anyway "l

SATANGEL

hange of quite vast amounts of money, and occasionally the loss of life. hence the devils and angels summoned by them, like the sorcerers that used them, had great respect for the mere obtainment of such a volume. this in itself would be enough to create a powerfully charged object. yet even more literally, there were grimoire that actually stated their own sentience, giving instruction as to its awakening, binding to the summoner s will, and required sacrifices and prayers for the spirit s care and keeping. this is a portion of glamour sadly missing in the modern age. it is the spirit within which the original hand bound edition of witcha was originally offered, with each edition being ritually consecrated by myself. we may celebrate that many of these classical grimoire, along with more

ered to be the first of the blood. those who are moved to take up the heathen sorceries do so because we are carrying forward the genetic anomaly of the children of cain, whose blood was tainted with that of the grigori. thus these arts are not mere low sorcery, but the profound veneration of our ancestry. it is our embracing of the infernal nature that is within all humankind, and its deliberate awakening within the current of witchcraft. this myth itself is reflected in the earlier babylonian tale where humankind are created from the blood of kingu, first of her brood leader of the dragon tiamat s army of chaos. through us, they walk upon the earth. according to the book of enoch, their identities are as follows; agni-el: who taught of enchantments of roots and the secrets of conjure. an

SATANIC BIBLE

ants do not: join hands and dance "ring around the rosy" in a circle; burn candles of various colors for various wishes; call out the names of "father, son and holy ghost" while supposedly practicing black arts; pick a "saint" for their personal guide in obtaining help for their problems; dunk themselves in smelly oils and hope the money comes in; meditate so they can arrive at a "great spiritual awakening; recite long incantations with the name of jesus thrown in for good measure, between every few words, etc, etc, etc, ad nauseam! because- this is not the way to practice satanic magic. if you cannot divorce yourself from hypocritical self-deceit, you will never be successful as a magician, much less a satanist. the satanic religion has not merely lifted the coin- it has flipped it comple

give up and just don't care anymore. this is understandable if the person is very ill, with no apparent chance for recovery. but this often is not the case. man has become lazy. he has learned to take the easy way out. even suicide has become less repugnant to many people than any number of other sins. religion is totally to blame for this. death, in most religions, is touted as a great spiritual awakening- one which is prepared for throughout life. this concept is very appealing to one who has not had a satisfactory life; but to those who have experienced all the joys life has to offer, there is a great dread attached to dying. this is as it should be. it is this lust for life which will allow the vital person to live on after the inevitable death of his fleshly shell. history shows that

eps. there are certain periods of the sleep cycle that are better than others for susceptibility to outside influences. when a person is normally fatigued from a day's activities, he will "sleep like a log" until his mind and body are rested. this period of profound sleep usually lasts about four to six hours, after which the period of "dream sleep" occurs which lasts two or three hours, or until awakening. it is during this "dream sleep" that the mind is most receptive to outside or unconscious influence. let us assume the magician wishes to cast a spell on a person who would usually retire at 11 o'clock in the evening, and rise at 7 o'clock in the morning. the most effective time to perform a ritual would be about 5 o'clock in the morning, or two hours before the recipient awakens. it is

g" factor when he performs his ritual. traditionally speaking, witches and sorcerers are night people, and understandably so. what better schedule on which to live, for the sending of thoughts towards unsuspecting sleepers! if only people were aware of the thoughts injected into their minds while they slept! the dream state is the birthplace of much of the future. great thoughts are manifest upon awakening, and the mind that retains, in conscious form, these thoughts, shall produce much. but he who is guided by thoughts unrecognized is led into situations that will later be interpreted as "fate "god's will, or accident. there are other times in each person's day that lend themselves to the receiving of the will of the wizard. those times when day-dreaming or boredom ensue, or when time han

SATANIC RITUALS

ation, whose seal is at once four and five and nine. v'quar'n vuy-kn fha'gn z'j-m'h ki-dyus dyn-jn'ash cvy-knu ukr'n hy-rohz. from the sixth angle is the sleep of the daemons in symmetry, which doth vanquish the five but shall not prevail against the four and the nine. v'try'v vuy-kn djn'sh dys-u n'fha'gnir z'j-m'h r'n hy-kre'snvy'k kr'nquar. from the seventh angle is the ruin of symmetry and the awakening of the daemons, for the four and the nine shall prevail against the six. v'nyr vuy-kn hrn-njir vu'a lyz-naa mnaa r'nyrv'y z'j-m'h gry-h'y d'ynkhe cyvaal'k h'y-cvy-rohz. from the eighth angle are the masters of the realm, who raise the temple of the eight trihedrons unto the daemons of creation, whose seal is at once four and five and nine. v'rohz vuy-kn i'inkh-v zy-d'syn ur'bre-el hy'j w

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

buddha s ashes were buried. rock pillars carved with the words of the buddha are also sometimes called stupas. tipitaka: the buddhist sacred texts accepted by all branches of buddhism. world religions: almanac 89 buddhism the way to achieve this was not through extreme denial or extreme indulgence, but by following a path of moderation, the middle way. the buddha decided to help others reach such awakening. he set out into the world of northern india to preach his message of the middle way. so powerful was his message of inner peace and harmony that in eight months the buddha had won over twenty thousand followers. for the next forty-five years the buddha and his growing group of disciples, or close followers, spread his message that suffering in life could be eliminated by following his t

teach others. for more information books glickman, marshall. beyond the breath: extraordinary mindfulness through whole-body vipassana meditation. boston, ma: journey editions, 2002. schmidt, amy. dipa ma: the life and legacy of a buddhist master. new york, ny: bluebridge, 2005. excerpts available online at http//www.dharma.org/amys/ bio.html (accessed on june 1, 2006. web sites salzberg, sharon. awakening confidence in our capacity: the blessing of dipa ma. shambhala sun online. march 2000. http//mambo.shambhalasun. com/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=1815&itemid=243 (accessed on june 1, 2006. schmidt, amy, and sara jenkins. mother of light: the inspiring story of dipa ma. buddhadharma: the practitioner s quarterly. spring 2003. http//www. thebuddhadharma.com/issues/2003/spring/

s begin to be written down in texts called sutras. because the lessons had nichiren practices nichiren buddhists continue to practice many of his teachings. for example they believe that the benefits of this sect of buddhism can be achieved by chanting the title of the lotus sutra, myoho renge kyo. by this and other words from the lotus sutra, a person can supposedly reach buddhahood, which is an awakening to the true nature of life. he or she can then see how all of creation is connected and how people have the ability to change and influence the world. additionally, nichiren buddhists respect the gohonzon. this is a scroll, written in chinese characters, that contains the laws of the sect. many individuals have such a scroll in their homes, and it becomes a focal point for their daily ri

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

on its power to complete the circuit. anyway, once this new faculty is acquired, it is especially useful in the presence of other people. seldom is an adept taken by surprise as he senses what the others are going to do before they do it, even if they are a ways away. perhaps, what we call seeing might be better defined as expanded consciousness, but that is a big term for such a simple book. the awakening when an adept is fully awakened, he experiences what we call the knowing. he simply knows. the knowledge flashes into his mind like a bird that flies in through an open window. some say that they hear a bell ring as the knowledge appears. we adepts call this the bell of node. almost everyone has either experienced or knows of someone who has experienced this phenomena, as it is as old as

SINISTER TAROT

hin character which are detrimental. self-honesty. in early stages of development, such an individual causes unforeseen disruption and resentment amongst others. beginnings of that which is re-presented by atu iii. xv the moon wraps itself around the savage god; impaled on a throne as the wheel of skulls turns. the jewelled lady the crone winter in the wildest of woods. deofel- noctulius sinister awakening- nature as it is, raw and unaffected. that primal awareness of the vibrance of life that possesses and creates the accuser, that provokes acts that challenge the existence of the sacred. the real meaning of liberation unchained by temporary abstract ideas; the laughter of the savage, wild god. terror to the uninitiated. xvi in a dungeon, a bed of fire from an exploded sphere red butterfl

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

very halls and before the assembled guests of the prince di. chapter 3.xvi. ardua vallatur duris sapientia scrupis. hadr. jun "emblem" xxxvii (lofty wisdom is circled round with rugged rocks) we must go back some hours in the progress of this narrative. it was the first faint and gradual break of the summer dawn; and two men stood in a balcony overhanging a garden fragrant with the scents of the awakening flowers. the stars had not yet left the sky, the birds were yet silent on the boughs: all was still, hushed, and tranquil; but how different the tranquillity of reviving day from the solemn repose of night! in the music of silence there are a thousand variations. these men, who alone seemed awake in naples, were zanoni and the mysterious stranger who had but an hour or two ago startled t

SORCERIES OF ZOS

briefly, the formula has three stages: karezza, or unculminating sexual activity, with visualization of the sigil until sleep supervenes. sexual congress in the dream-state with the shadow-woman evoked by stage i. the sigil should appear automatically at this second stage; if it does not, the practice must be repeated at another time. if it does, then the desired result will reify in stage after awakening (i.e. in the mundane world of everyday phenomena. a word of explanation is, perhaps, necessary concerning the term karezza as used in the present context. retention of semen is a concept of central importance in certain tantric practices, the idea being that the bindu (seed) then breeds astrally, not physically. in other words, an entity of some sort is brought to birth at astral levels

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

for contemporary humanity. it needed to be matched by understanding for the real working of the christian spirit in individuals the christimpulse, which has helped to make us what we are, and which can redeem and transform us if we consciously open ourselves to it. awareness of christ s presence in the world, the parousia, or so-called second coming, would be realized according to steiner in the awakening of individuals through the christ within them. it would be the new consciousness he saw about to dawn, and not the literal return expected by many, even in the theosophical society, of a messiah in the flesh. steiner unfolded his vision in kaleidoscopic richness through lectures and books in the decades that followed christianity as mystical fact. i have attempted at least to hint at the

een reached. one therefore had to leave nature behind, and thus to construct further within the condition of the spirits (daimons) at the point where nature left off. 16 christianity as mystical fact an atmosphere had to be created that did not exist anywhere in the outer world. that atmosphere in which the mystai could breathe was to be found in the temples of the mysteries. there took place the awakening of the slumbering powers within, and metamorphosis into a higher, creative and spiritual being. their transformation was a delicate process, unfitted to the harsh light of common day. but if they stood the test, they became a rock founded on the eternal, defying all life s storms. they had simply to accept, however, that they could not communicate directly to others what they had been th

body is subject to limitation in space, but the soul reaches out in thought to move freely through the whole creation.43 the soul does not coincide with the personality; its home is with infinity. from the pythagorean point of view, it could only be foolishness to suppose that the power of the soul is exhausted in its personal expression. for the pythagoreans as for heraclitus, the point was the awakening within the personality of the eternal. knowledge to them meant an encounter with the eternal. they valued people exactly to the degree that they brought the eternal to manifestation. life in a pythagorean community consisted of fostering in people that the mysteries and pre-socratic philosophy 39 sense of an encounter with the eternal, and their education was designed to bring the member

the divine. it was she who initiated him, as we are told in a highly revealing passage of the 60 christianity as mystical fact symposium. and now the question cannot be avoided: who is this wise woman who woke the daimon in socrates? she must certainly be more than a poetic fiction. no actual wise woman on the perceptible plane could have woken the daimon in his soul, however, since the power of awakening lies in the soul itself. it is in socrates own soul in fact that we must look for this wise woman. at the same time there must be some reason why the one who raises the daimon in the soul into full reality should take on external, actual existence. it is because this power does not work as do the forces that are inherent in and native to the life of the soul itself. evidently it is the s

in the first place, it is a surprise to hear it said of odysseus that he made a descent into the underworld (nekyia, book xi. whatever theories we may hold about the author of the odyssey, it is impossible to accept that he portrayed the descent of a mortal into the underworld without thereby relating him to the meaning of the descent in greek thought namely the conquest of transitoriness and the awakening of the eternal in the soul. odysseus feat must be presumed to achieve this, and his experiences thus take on a profounder significance, just as did those of heracles; they become a description of something that does not belong to the world of sense perception, but rather to the inner development of the soul. that is why the narrative course of the odyssey is not adapted to external event

from the existence of those communities, however, we can appreciate the readiness of the period for an understanding of the christ-mystery. the techniques of the mysteries prepared people for the dawning of a higher spiritual reality within their souls at the appropriate stage. the communities of the essenes and therapeutae translated these into a corresponding way of life that would lead to the awakening of the higher self. 160 the next step would be the concept of the reincarnating human individuality, evolving to ever higher stages of perfection.161 those who could begin to grasp that idea would be able to recognize in jesus the presence of a very advanced spiritual individuality. the higher the spirituality, the greater the possibility of achieving something of importance. the individ

y present in jesus. the divinization of all humanity was what jesus took upon himself. what had been sought in the depths of one s own soul could henceforth be sought in him. the eternal, divine kernel of the soul was wrested away from the personality; this eternal part was now to be seen in its fullness in jesus. it was no longer a case of the eternal nature of the soul triumphing over death and awakening to divine life, but rather of the one god who was present in jesus and who will appear in order to raise up human souls. the effect of this was to assign a radically new meaning to the personality. it had become detached from humanity s eternal and immortal part, and was left standing in its 146 christianity as mystical fact own right as personality. and so, rather than denying eternal l

is always an act of grace. knowledge, understood in this way, is an encounter between our own activity and the world s essential being. the deepest 9. an autobiography, p. 292. 10. intuitive thinking as a spiritual path, p. 147. 196 christianity as mystical fact form of this knowledge, or encounter, becomes knowledge of christ. this path to knowledge of christ can also be understood as a path of awakening. it begins with the statement: hence, the first observation that we make about thinking is that it is the unobserved element in our normal spiritual life. 11 later, as we have seen, we read, the i is to be found within thinking. this statement can be seen as the result of a growing ability to observe thinking that is, to wake up to one s own being. it is like an awakening within the acti

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

at very same thing. there is something else doing the observing, something that is connected to you, but is yet apart from you- although entwined enough within your natural biology to send feedback to your consciousness. consider this point well as we progress forwards in this book. it will be a recurrent theme encased within many variations and shades of grey. the first step into resonance is an awakening and a movement into a higher level of consciousness. this required introspection- perhaps best understood as a conscious retraction inward to one's self- is optimized into consciousness as a revelation that results in an extension beyond the self. what i mean by saying that the result is an extension is that there is a result created from this activity of introspection. this result can b

ying that the result is an extension is that there is a result created from this activity of introspection. this result can be as simple as finding jesus to in depth levels of philosophical inquiry, and in some cases a unique revelation that changes the way we may perceive an aspect of reality altogether. so, the second step into resonance is the manifestation of this creation which reflects that awakening- an externalization of what was inwardly found. it is a personal statement that has to be thrust into the fabric of conscious life. it is here that we begin to develop the praxis of resonance, and demonstrate the extension and retraction that results in a personal symbol of what has been found. to awake is the first step, the second step, to create in accordance to what has been "woke up

. inertia is the greatest enemy we can face in the lhp. inertia results eventually in stasis- a stopping and stilling of the "will to do, it is the primary resistance that is mult-formulative. doing can not be the result of things which simply "happen..ari when we say that one must become "awakened" in order to step into the antinomian path of spiritual dissent, it cannot be understood as a grand awakening and all falls merrily ever after into its' proper place. rather, this is the first awakening of what will be a series of awakenings. the first awakening is a dissonance with the way things are. something just doesn't seem to fit, there is a mystery about conscious being and life that culture, heritage, genetics just can't explain. if this dissonance is strong enough, the individual will

ocess, or path itself, is determined by the intention of the seeker. if the seeker wishes to find god, to know god, to be with god they will seek the rhp. if the seeker wishes to find themself, their essential universal nature, to deify that nature through inscription, and become a god in their own right, they will seek the lhp. intention has divided the road. the first step into resonance is the awakening and recognition of the mystery. these two prime elements do not have to occur in a school, in fact, one is better prepared if they initially manifest their need to understand due to external circumstance. however, there will be a time- if the path is followed- that a school will play an important part in the procedure of developing an awakened consciousness and dealing with its implicati

s with some degree of control, made possible by the choices inherent within each circumstance. but, there is no real power here, for real power comes from creating the choices one wants, not having to take the leftovers (only choices available) during any particular life event- subjective or objective in its nature. this is the road to empowerment. recognition is a significant and vital aspect of awakening the consciousness of the self. however, there is not just one recognition, there will, in fact, be many insightful recognitions. as one door is opened, and the room examined, another door will be found, revealing yet another hidden chamber. all of these rooms will be interconnected, some will have locks and need to be opened when the right key is found within one of the other rooms. fina

divine gift of self consciousness. any text which asks you to accept its tenets- on blind faith or dogma- is an abhorrence to the dignity of the soul that seeks its true expression through its own knowledge of self. any text which asks you to examine its ideas and sources, and then determine for yourself the validity of its ideas, is to be esteemed. the answers are out there, but it will take an awakening, a desire, and the will to seek for the tree to bear its fruit. antinomianism is not only a dissent from spiritual ideas that are not your own, but also from cultural and social ideas that are not your own. the entire antinomian spirit is motivated by a praxis that denies the blind acceptance of ideas no matter their source. it is one that urges each individual to make up their own minds

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

deep sigh of relief "don't worry, be happy" said the words of a fun-time novelty song a decade ago. and most of us appreciate and agree with that sentiment. after all, it's not nice to be negative, to be a skeptic in the midst of a nation of wannabe happy faces. unfortunately, the masses who believe this nonsense have been gulled and are destined to receive, very soon, a rude shock and an abrupt awakening. grand deception as christopher mark observed recently in an insight-filled article entitled "grand deception: the theft of america and the world "the world is completely corrupt beyond your wildest dreams, and the united states is, perhaps, the most gullible of all nations."1 mark goes on to explain: for now, grasp this: the world you believe exists does not exist. we live in a form of

THE BLACK LODGE

in avoiding environmental influence. our environment must not influence us either to avoid or to engage in homosexuality. we are not, in truth, either male or female in all the planes in which we exist- at least not simultaneously. in the subtler planes, the polarity of our vehicles may vary and alternate; particularly so during the initiatic process. in certain stages of initiation, when we are awakening on certain planes of consciousness where our vehicle s polarity differs from the polarity of our material body, the "normal" attitudes of our conscious mind may suffer alterations which are echoes, on this plane, of the activity of our subtler vehicles, with which we are not yet completely accustomed. we may then feel strange appetites towards our own sex, appetites which surprise, worry

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

w the sub-consciousness to be an epitome of all experience and wisdom, past incarnations as men, animals, birds, vegetable life, etc, etc, everything that exists, has and ever will exist. each being a stratum in the order of evolution. naturally then, the lower we probe into these strata, the earlier will be the forms of life we arrive at; the last is the almighty simplicity. and if we succeed in awakening them, we shall gain their properties, and our accomplishment will correspond. they being experiences long passed, must be evoked by extremely vague suggestion, which can only operate when the mind is unusually quiet or simple. to have their wisdom does not mean the necessity of their bodies- the body modifies in relation to "means (we travel faster than the hunting leopard, but do not ha

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

er values, morals, and meanings that are at the center of our lives, smith says. the practice of science can deepen the understanding of the physical world, but it can never answer the questions about our moral universe that have troubled our ancestors since the beginning of time who are we, why are we here, and how should we behave while we are here? why should there be such a dramatic spiritual awakening at this time? dr. walter houston clark, professor emeritus at andover theological seminary, saw it beginning in the early 1970s. at that time (c. 1972) he said, i think the best explanation is the obvious starvation of humankind s nonrational needs over many decades. materialism, competition, power politics, and human exploitation can be endured only so long before they begin to make non

irth control, and produced other writings defending free thought and atheism while criticizing christianity. an 1887 pamphlet, why i do not believe in god, coauthored with bradlaugh, added to her notoriety. in 1887, besant met spiritualist helena petrovna blavatsky (1831 1891, who in 1885 had founded the theosophical society. besant embraced blavatsky s beliefs, which seemed to ignite a religious awakening within her. the theosophical society split into two branches after blavatsky s death in 1891, with annie besant as president of one of them. besant emigrated to india, where she founded the central hindu college in 1898. she established the indian home rule league in 1916 and became its president; in 1917, she became president of the indian national congress, but would break ties with gh

ll serve to eliminate the unreceptive members of the human species. however, those who die in such dreadful purgings of the planet will be allowed to reincarnate on higher levels of development so that their salvation will be more readily accomplished through higher teachings on a higher vibratory level. for thousands of men and women throughout the world, the ufo has become a symbol of religious awakening and spiritual transformation. some envision the ufo as their deliverer from a world fouled by its own inhabitants, and the presence of ufos proves to them that humans are not alone in the universe. because humans are not alone, then life does have meaning, for humans are therefore part of a larger community of intelligences. all humans have become evolving members in a hierarchy of cosmi

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

r that intelligent apes were ruling the planet. he continued his role as an astronaut displaced by time in beneath the planet of the apes in 1970. in the grimly futuristic the omega man (1971, heston is the single human immune to a terrible virus that is decimating earth s population after the radiation effects of a nuclear war and is turning most of those surviving into murderous mutants. in the awakening (1980, he was an archaeologist faced with the decision of whether or not to kill his daughter, who has been possessed by the spirit of an ancient mummy. before he was little joe on television s venerable western series bonanza (1959 72, before he was a nearly perfect father on little house on the prairie (1974 82, and long before he was an angel on highway to heaven (1984 89, michael lan

k, artemidorous of ephesus, produced the oneirocritica, the encyclopedia that was the forerunner to thousands of dream books throughout the ages. in hinduism, it is believed that the immortal soul within the physical body is able to leave the house of flesh during sleep and to travel wherever it desires. it is also thought that the passing to the next life after death may be compared to a sleeper awakening from a dream. the brihadaranyaka upanishad states that the soul, the self-luminous being, may assume many forms, high and low, in the world of dreams. some say that dreaming is but another form of waking, for what a man experiences while awake he experiences again in his dreams. as a man passes from dream to wakefulness, so does he pass at death from this life to the next (brihadaranyaka

amtime and dreamwork: decoding the language of the night. los angeles: jeremy p. tarcher, 1990. sechrist, elsie. dreams your magic mirror. new york: dell publishing, 1969. tart, charles, ed. altered states of consciousness. new york: john wiley& sons, 1969. sleep paralysis sleep paralysis is a condition that occurs in that state just before falling to sleep (hypnagogic state) or just before fully awakening from sleep (hypnopompic state. although the condition may last for only a few seconds, during that time a person undergoing sleep paralysis is unable to move or speak and often experiences a sense of fear that there is some unknown presence in the room. along with such hallucinations as seeing ghosts, angels, devils, and extraterrestrial beings, many individuals undergoing sleep paralysi

of the brain that selects, abstracts, sorts, and memorizes when it is fully activated; but when the rest of the body sleeps, it, too, takes a nap, and that makes the memory of dreams a bit difficult at best. the memory of dreaming, then, must in some way awaken the cerebral cortex, on cue, so that individuals can better remember what they dream. the habit of writing a dream down immediately upon awakening will, to a degree, help set the cortex on the alert so it can go into action on a moment s notice. sources: faraday, ann. dream power. new york: berkley medallion books edition, 1973. hall, calvin s. the meaning of dreams. new york: mcgraw-hill book, 1953, 1956. kramer, milton, ed. dream psychology and the new biology of dreaming. springfield, ill: charles c. thomas, 1969. krippner, stan

e entire organism. 4. stupor, which is induced by psychosis, narcotics, or over-indulgence in alcohol, and is characterized by greatly reduced ability to perceive incoming sensations. 5. non-rapid-eye-movement sleep, which is caused by a normal part of the sleep cycle at night or during daytime naps, and is characterized by a minimal amount of mental activity, which may sometimes be recalled upon awakening. 6. rapid-eye-movement sleep, which is a normal part of the nighttime sleep cycle, and is characterized by the mental activity known as dreams. the reflective, or self-conscious, states of consciousness are: 1. pragmatic consciousness, the everyday, waking conscious state, characterized by alertness, logic, and rationality, cause-andeffect thinking, goal-directedness. in this level of co

d they occur, they should not be given any special attention at all, as the ultimate goal is to achieve the state of nirvana, which is defined as the complete release from all physical limitations of existence. although the founder of buddhism, siddhartha gautama (c. 563 b.c.e. 486 b.c.e, himself found spiritual enlightenment while meditating under a bodhi tree, the buddhist approach to spiritual awakening does not only consist of meditation but of three ways believed to work together. those ways are: 1. sila or purification 2. samadhi or concentration 3. punna or insight sila, or purification, is simply cleansing the body, mind, spirit. samadhi, or concentration, involves fixing one s mind or attention on a single object that can be any object such as a colored wheel, a candle, reflection

rescribed by the book of magic. after the salve had been applied, both men fell into a state of consciousness that resembled sleep. they were both entranced for 20 hours and awakened with mammoth hangovers, complete with dry mouths, sore throats, and headaches. peuckert and his friend both claimed that they had witnessed the black sabbat of the witches. in spite of the hangovers both men had upon awakening from the trance, they immediately set about writing separate accounts of what they had envisioned. except for differences in wording, they described the same scenes. peuckert s theory is that the sabbat was often manifest with the use of such salves, and although the people involved actually had no physical experiences, they could be made to confess to their witchcraft because they could

esis of such experiences reveals the following. they first saw a ufo on the ground, hovering low overhead, or heard a slight humming sound above them that drew their attention to a mysterious craft. next, a warm ray of light emanated from the craft and touched the contactees on the neck, the crown of the head, or the middle of the forehead. they may have lost consciousness at this point and, upon awakening, may have discovered that they could not account for anywhere from a minute or two to an hour or two of their time. those contactees who later claim direct communication with space beings generally state that they have no recollection of any period of unconsciousness, but they maintain that they heard a voice speaking to them from inside their own heads. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

the eden story suffered. what most people don t realize is that the suffering element comes not purely from the divine reality, but from a mixture of the human experience of the fire along with what the son represented. to begin with, the cunning fire is dangerous, just like physical fire. with it, mankind was capable of great wonders, and great horrors. innocence was gone once mankind began the awakening process, that is, once he had command of a new and abstract awareness brought by the awareness of the fire, because after that point, mankind was no longer held bound and balanced purely by the forces of instinctual nature. call it growing pains, if you will- but there is another element, which will be expanded upon. as i said above, these sons and daughters of the parents refer not only

ntation for masculine craft, for using creativity, will, skill, and fire to shape the raw ores of the earth into precious metals and treasures. this is a great metaphor for man s ability to use the fire and the word to shape the world, to be a creator himself, and not just a created or birthed being. the son of the father, or the lightbringer s fall into matter, the descent of his sanctifying and awakening flame into the common clay of mortality, is also the point at which he enters into the human experience, and has to undergo, not unlike the daughter, all of the vicissitudes of fate, and all of the terrors and wonders of the entire fate of humankind. he sacrifices himself to this, that a greater emergence may follow, a greater regeneration, that he may be rise in greater glory, purified

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

forehead of the caesars against the earth! glory to the holy ghost, who shall sweep from the earth by his terrible breath all the thieves and all the executioners, to make room for the banquet of the children of god! glory to the holy ghost, who has promised victory over earth and over heaven to the angel of liberty! the angel of liberty was born before the dawn of the first day, before even the awakening of intelligence, and god called him the morning star. o lucifer! voluntarily and disdainfully thou didst detach thyself from the heaven where the sun drowned thee in his splendour, to plow with thine own rays the unworked fields of night! thou shinest when the sun sets, and thy sparkling gaze precedes the daybreak! thou fallest to rise again; thou tastest of death to understand life bett

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

o contact-the creative and archetypal worlds of the animus, the almost exclusive concern in the past of poets, mystics, and magicians. the fourth routine exercise, the vibratory formula, is fundamentally an extension of the middle pillar visualization. its technique proceeds in a way similar to the earlier exercise. but here we confront a rationale of a different order. the theory here is that by awakening a power or level of consciousness within man's own sphere it is possible to contact the corresponding force in the external world or a similar level of perception and experience in the collective unconscious. its intent is not only the development of the individual by rendering h conscious of his other principles, but to transform him into a willing vehicle and instrument of the universa

d spiritual. ceremonial magic has been misunderstood by overzealous b e p e r s principally because there has been no general understanding of the principles here laid down as rudiments of the work. except in the rare cases of those born with a definite flair, it is quite impossible to succeed in ceremonial magic until a great deal of development has been obtained. and by development, i imply the awakening or formulation within of the sephiroth of the tree of life. development implies the arousing of the dormant power of the psyche. above all else it means the ascent into consciousness of the light and love and wisdom of the higher genius, the yechidah. until that light shines above and through the student, and the magical power is operative within, ceremony must remain what it is for most

en awakened from latency into some degree of activity, it is necessary that the power that the centers generate should be circulated through the invisible or psychic system. failure to do this is, in my estimation, one of the most potent sources of nervous trouble and disturbance experienced by dabblers in occultism, who have experimented with various amateur or incompletely delineated methods of awakening the psychic centers. the energy thus awakened streams back and forth from the center. but unless some method is devised for distributing it and thus relieving the pressure, the center itself will in the course of time suffer derangement through over-stimulus, and there is bound to ensue some serious disturbance to the nervous and psychic system. nervous breakdowns have been common-place

the formulae of circulation, constitutes the first half of this particular formula. the other half is denominated the vibratory formula of the middle pillar. to perform it properly presupposes a great deal of familiarity with the results to be obtained from the middle pillar and the complete tree of life exercise. it, however, proceeds a stage further. the former exercise devoted itself solely to awakening the centers considered as psycho-physical symbols or co-relatives of various principles operating w i t h the psyche. the vibratory formula, so called, envisages another goal. its object, once the interior sephoth have been established and some awareness obtained of the principles they represent, is to ally or connect up those psychological principles to their replicas in the collective

.26 the traditional magical theory is that since man is a reproduction in miniature of the universe, h s own interior constitution must be modeled on the pattern of the larger universe of the collective unconscious. just as the individual unconscious is not, as we have seen, a simple unit but comprises several constituents, so also the collective unconscious. moreover, the tradition holds that by awakening any principle w i t h or by becoming conscious of any factor operative within the psyche, it is possible by an extension of the sphere of its operation to tap the corresponding aspect of that center or psyche in the collective sphere. the deeper levels of the collective unconscious bear to the individual unconscious the same relationship as do the deepest levels of the latter to the cons

m magic: divination, clairvoyance, astral projection, godforms, and many others. the only matter requiring some few words here is that of ceremonial. but the principles underlying this are so simple that the student who has understood the psychological principles laid down earlier in the book will have no difficulty in understanding its function. the purpose of ceremonial is that of all magic-the awakening of the interior man, the aligning it with the consciousness and powers of the circulating the light and the formula of vibration 97 universe about him. its method, though, seems to the novice slightly different from the others. actually, however, its procedure is identical with the other techniques, except that it brings them down to the physical plane. that is to say, instead of perform

ated human psyche, the alchemist's search for the philosophers' stone, and the magician's quest to complete the great work are all natural complements of each other. humanity's spiritual development is a long and arduous journey, an adventure through strange lands full of surprises, difficulties, and even dangers. it involves a drastic transmutation of the "normal" elements of the personality, an awakening of potentialities which had hitherto been dormant, a raising of consciousness to new realms, and a functioning along a new inner dimension.36 psychology and magic 137 endnotes 1. arnold toynbee, quoted in walsh, perspectives and patterns: discourses on history, 73. 2. leshan, the dilemma ofpsychology, xiii. 3. one could say that magic and spirituality became the repressed shadow of psych

sit facing you, holding both of your hands in a relaxed and receptive manner, with eyes closed. you (the healer) then perform the basic middle pillar exercise. the names may be intoned verbally or silently. the recipient may also vibrate the names if he or she wants, but you are in control of guiding all visualizations and vibrations. the main point is that the middle pillar exercise 239 you are awakening the spheres within yoursezj in order that you may then use this energy to heal the recipient. when the energies of the middle pillar have been fully activated w i t h you, visualize within yourself the red sphere of geburah in the area of your right shoulder. silently vibrate the divine name of geburah "elohim gibor (at this point the recipient should merely be receptive and should not v

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

as ones that came from the creator. they must be cataloged and verified that they don t contradict the goal that we aspire for. i must ask myself: do i follow that thought or do i resist it? is the creator now 14 of 273 calling me by this thought, or does he want to provoke me by rejection? there is a difference, but in both cases he still wants to bring me closer to him 15 of 273 chapter 1.4 the awakening of the point in the heart about body and soul the study of the wisdom of kabbalah is a research of man s relationship with the creator, our every thought, desire and in fact, the entire reality we attain with our senses. even in our world, below the spiritual world, there are degrees of attainment. at the start of the time of preparation for spirituality we begin to understand the connec

part. the only part we can correct is a small portion called ahp dealiyah (raised ahp. but no greater correction is needed either. as soon as this correction is through, the creator himself will correct the stony heart. in order for us to know what we must correct, we have to see and feel what it is that needs correction. for that there are ascents and descents that do not depend on us called an awakening from above: they are the holidays, the shabbat (saturday, the seventh day of the week) and the beginnings of the month. those are given to a person only for the reason that he has already corrected his vessels of bestowal, wants nothing for himself and is already in the world of atzilut. the first act the ascent will be the joining of the ahp dealiyah of the world of beria; the second wi

becomes clearer and clearer every day. the only question that remains then is how to accelerate the attainment of that goal. there is a very clear hierarchy between the creator and us: we are at the bottom, and the creator is at the highest point. we must climb the rungs of that ladder from our current location to that of the creator s. there are different ways to ascend. one of them is called an awakening from below, where, through influence that comes from above, a person begins to want spiritual attainment and ascent by himself. he begins to read books, joins a group and so on. there is also another way: an awakening from above. that happens when the creator himself takes a person and lifts him. the difference between those paths is that the awakening from above is the slow and steady a

and recognize its importance. part two: connecting with the light part one: phases of spiritual evolution..error! bookmark not defined. chapter 1.1- the great illusion. the internal desire in the study of kabbalah..error! bookmark not defined. chapter 1.2 between creator and creature..error! bookmark not defined. chapter 1.3 the evolution of the soul..error! bookmark not defined. chapter 1.4 the awakening of the point in the heart..error! bookmark not defined. chapter 1.5 kabbalah as a means..error! bookmark not defined. chapter 1.6 land marks..error! bookmark not defined. chapter 1.7 from above downward..error! bookmark not defined. 47 of 273 chapter 1.8 cause and consequence..error! bookmark not defined. chapter 1.9 what is between this world and the next..error! bookmark not defined. c

eceptions of gimel deaviut creates the world yetzira. the zivug on ge in the vessels of receptions of dalet deaviut creates the world assiya. the third sorting takes out the vessels of reception that were mixed with the vessels of bestowal. that sorting and correction is done by souls of people. they sort these vessels and raise them above the parsa to the world of atzilut. this work is called an awakening from below, because it is done by the souls. the broken vessels that rise to atzilut are called ahp dealia (the rising ahp. the fourth sorting is the sorting of the vessels of reception that were not mixed with the vessels of bestowal. those are sorted out as ones that remain in their attribute of reception and hence they are disqualified for use. those vessels are called klipot (shells

e of the world of yetzira, with adam harishon contained in them. when born, he was at the height of all three worlds of bya and received from bya the lights of nefesh, ruach, neshama (nrn. adam harishon received additional lights nrn deatzilut, because bya were in atzilut. the state of the worlds at the time of the birth of adam harishon is called the eve of shabbat (saturday evening. then, by an awakening from above, the worlds rose one degree (meaning ten sefirot) along with adam harishon, so that the end of bya rose along with adam harishon to the haze of the place of the world of beria. in that situation, adam harishon wanted to receive all the lights in order to bestow, as it was before the breaking of the vessels in the world of nekudim. but back in nekudim, rosh of avi didn t unders

t of dalet. that is why this partzuf is strictly forbidden to use its vessels of reception, its ahp. this partzuf is called adam harishon (the first man, who was forbidden to eat from the tree of knowledge, meaning to make a zivug on the vessels of reception, the ahp. at the birth of adam harishon, the worlds of bya expanded to the place of haze of yetzira. then came the light from ein sof, named awakening from above, and raised all the worlds by one degree, so that the end of the world of assiya rose from the place of haze of yetzira to the place of haze of beria. then came another awakening from above and raised the worlds one more degree, so that the end of the world of assiya rose above parsa. being inside the worlds of bya, adam harishon rose along with them to atzilut. he thought tha

1st restriction 14. tzimtzum bet 2nd restriction part four: man s study of himself part one: the beginning..error! bookmark not defined. chapter 1.1- the great illusion. the internal desire in the study of kabbalah..error! bookmark not defined. chapter 1.2 between creator and creature..error! bookmark not defined. chapter 1.3 the evolution of the soul..error! bookmark not defined. chapter 1.4 the awakening of the point in the heart..error! bookmark not defined. chapter 1.5 kabbalah as a means..error! bookmark not defined. chapter 1.6 land marks..error! bookmark not defined. chapter 1.7 from above downward..error! bookmark not defined. chapter 1.8 cause and consequence..error! bookmark not defined. chapter 1.9 what is between this world and the next..error! bookmark not defined. chapter 1.1

THE SHADOWED ONES

as join in this mighty circle 7 by the west can the leviathanic dragon be heard, who devours his being and time itself. let the timeless daemon envenom you with the dreams of those who walk the earth since the times of burning sand and mountains, to the gardens of green and the cradle of birth. leviathan emerge, leviathan bring to union samael shaitan and his bride, lilith in all quarters. let my awakening invoke cain! by the waters of the abyss shall i sink deep and drink of the passions of the subconscious. by the south west emerging from the waters of the abyss does akibeel empower you to emerge from the oceans with the knowledge granted to you. listen to the waters in both storm and silence, there is much to hear in their waves .come forth from the oceans as a beast and ignite again yo

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

est, where rich and poor, good and bad, are made one, lost in the depths of the lethean sea. and what can all this lead us to, this progress through misery? to the great archetype the arahat-ship of buddha. it was by gazing on the sunken eyes of a corpse, so the legend runs, that gautama forsook pleasure for a life of pity. life is feodal to death, and our ultimate sleep is greater than our first awakening. the womb was dark; from out it sprang the thoughtless; the tomb is darker still; into it creeps the thoughtful. the dead are our gods, soon we shall strike our tent for the last time and join the great caravanserai of the departed: wend now thy way with brow serene, fear not thy humble tale to tell. the whispers of the desert-wind; the tinkling of the camel fs bell *the kasidah. r. burt

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

ips. the 20 flowers signify the potency of domestic harmony to awaken and resurrect the spiritual flora of the soul. this ensemble personifies the fact that when the sexes are truly wed, and the triple laws of harmony are obeyed, that their lives are a constant round of happiness and joy, even amid adversities and privation. the sarcophagus--arcanum xx. in divination, arcanum xx may be read as an awakening or resurrection. arcanum xx is figured by a sarcophagus on whose side is pictured a scarab. above this tomb a genie sounds a trumpet, whereupon it opens and a man, woman and child rise from it, still dressed in their winding sheets. the sarcophagus is the tomb through which man ascents to a higher life. the scarab is symbol of the immortality of the soul. the genie blowing the trumpet is

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

i have not cast away the flesh of dream -anathema of zos-the sermon to the hypocritethere has been much talk and focus on the english artist and sorcerer austin osman spare (1886-1956) and his zos kia cultus. austin, the son of a police officer, grew up in south london near kennington. his interest in art began at a very early age and luckily, was supported by his mother who aided in his creative awakening. as teenager, spare came into contact with mrs. paterson, a witch who claimed decent from a line of salem witches. her powers, among what seemed to be many, were based on hypnotism, divinity and spell working. mrs. paterson fascinated young austin and a close friendship devoloped which lasted until her time of death. mrs. paterson had demonstrated to austin her power to project thought f

ister crowley in 1909, assuming the magickial name of yihoveaum, which spare would later have a slight falling out with crowley, thus never reaching beyond the probationer initiation of the a:a. spare continued to develop and tap into what is to be loosely called the witches sabbat, based on the dreaming aspects of sorcery and working with spirits. his development of the zos kia system came to an awakening with the publication of the grimoire "the book of pleasure" in 1913 which described kia as "the absolute freedom which being free is mighty enough to be 'reality' at any time. therefore is not potential or manifest (except as its instant possibility) by ideas of freedom or 'means' but by the ego being free to recieve it, by being free of ideas about it and not believing. the less said of

urring problem. when peter carroll, ray sherwin and others began working with something they would later call, chaos magic, the potential they continued from what aleister crowley and austin spare developed was so bright it was often overlooked. austin spare in undoubtedly the grand father of chaos magic, while he had no idea at the time of his magickal importance. during the 80 s a re-publishing awakening of material by spare was on the upswing, remaining from such publishers from the 70 s like 93 publishing, who issued several important pieces of spare s work along with numerous titles from aleister crowley. christopher bray, the owner of the sorcerer s apprentice bookshop spearheaded the resurgence of spare in the early 80 s with the collected works of austin osman spare, which gave a s

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

on of concupiscence' which ahriman chooses it of his own free will 'as his very essence. the lightening which emerges from the abyss manifests upon earth, the storm bringing shadow called daemon can be only comprehended once the seeker enters the circle, wherein all gods and demons meet in the flesh! the adversary opens forth serpent eyes, finding all in the primal darkness and with an inner fire awakening the clay on man! yet it is the compliment of the masculine in lilith or az or the earlier jahi who is the fiery compliment which rouses her mate to manifest upon earth! the feminine which is the essence of lilith is just as her mate samael, in the form of leviathan does she inspire his mind just as from his mouth go burning lamps and from his nostrils as smoke which infused the sacred fi

frequencies, created by two frequencies operating in different ears to create a brainwave corresponding to an emotion. the phi brainwave frequency is the actual difference of the two different frequencies in each ear. the use of sound in ritual is empowering, it activates the imagination and allows belief to fully overtake and thus command. the chanting within the circle of art is merely the self awakening into gnosis and directly ensorcelling the self in belief of the act from which magick occurs. the druj came rushing along, the demon buiti, who is deceiving, unseen death avesta venidad buiti is a daeva which is the manifestation of idolatry and selfdeification, associated with buddha in ancient times. as liber hvhi presents the path of meditation, self-mastery through ahrimanic yoga, bu

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

rom, the rites and practices which came from or through gerald gardner were strong, and tapped into that archetypal reality, that level of consciousness beneath the mask of polite society and conventional wisdom which is the function of true magick. at a popular level, this was the tantric sex magick of the west. whether this primordial access has been lost to us will depend on the awareness, the awakening or lack thereof among practitioners of the near to middle-near future. carried to its end gardnerian practices, like crowley's magick, are not merely exotic; they are, in the truest sense, subversive. practices that work are of value, whether they are two years old or two thousand. practices, myths, institutions and obligations which, on the other hand, may be infinitely ancient are of n

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

f the elect for selfish reasons. rather, it is a recognition of the inevitable. magic cannot be passed on in any other way than from individual to individual. the conveyance of magical power has two parts. the first and outward con- sists of the words, symbols and materials used in ritual. the other inner part is a spiritual illumination. magic is vitalized from the inside out. unless a spiritual awakening can be achieved, the material elements of magic are useless. illumina- tions of the spirit cannot be produced by institutional methods. this is why every magical school becomes ineffectual and usually fails not long after its founder dies. given the universal disrepute of magic and the difficulty in finding a competent teacher, the question arises as to why anyone in modern times should

traditional meth- ods. traditional magic has survived because it is grounded in spiritual reality. even when a practice seems meaningless, there is usually a magical rationale at its base. one measure of attainment is the degree to which the magus can make sense out of traditional or folk practices that on the surface seem utterly meaningless. the purpose of this book is twofold: to assist in the awakening of a transcen- dent view of the universe and thereby liberate the reader from the prison of the materialistic zeitgeist of modern society; and to rationalize as much as possible the traditional elements of magic and so remove the early barriers to learning that were erected by the revulsion of logic. the book is structured as a progression from the macrocosm to the micro- cosm. the first

fication of the visions by events in the physical world-the two do not always correspond. the burning question in the mind of the magus will be "how can i gain this control over my own psychic sphere" unfortunately, this cannot be answered in a few brief directions. there is no exercise that will guarantee success because control over the dreams and visions only comes when a certain level of self-awakening has been reached. the magus must persevere on the path of becoming, pray for enlightenment, make his or her self a pure vessel for the light, and actively court the guardian. he or she must meditate often on inner silence and hone the will into a fine cutting instrument. he or she must become familiar with the tools of the art and must practice visual- ization exercises daily until the p

thus, carnal or physical love. procreation. this rune is a sign of the family, of pregnancy. god of the hearth. magically, it can be used to bring a project to full term or fruition. to realize an end. cast, it can cause desire in men and women. a love charm. 23. dagaz (daeg: m) sound: d [dl english: d literally "day"-the ascendancy of good forces. the light of day that drives away the darkness. awakening from sleep. insight. inspiration. safety, prosperity, happi- ness. the valued things of the spirit. magically, the dispersal of evil forces. it terminates confusion and doubt, ban- ishes evil spirits. cast, it can clear away obsessing influences and the shadows of the mind, and give sudden awakening or insight. 24. othila (ethel: a (i) sound: o [oe] english: 0 literally "inherited proper

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ey also thought she was dead. all blamed the confessor, and accused him of murdering his victim by enforced abstinence and austerities. no doubt, in their irritation, they would have committed some breach of the peace; but all of a sudden the damsel revived.65 65. brewer, dictionary of miracles, 310. 58- soul flight the deathlike state of the body during soul flight, and the near impossibility of awakening those entranced, is mentioned in connection with the astral projections of both witches and shamans. on another occasion, while columba was seeing the star of bethlehem on one of her astral excursions, her confessor noticed a globe of fire above her house and hurried over to learn the cause. the girl told him she had just seen the star of the magi, which had filled her chamber with light

o centuries, is no more than a visual metaphor for the actual connection. trying to investigate another myth of astral projection popularized by spiritualism, kardec asked the supposed shade of saint alphonsus what would happen if a person whose astral double was away from the body were to be suddenly awakened. the popular belief was that the person would die. the spirit denied the possibility of awakening the body without the presence of the spirit, assuring kardec that the spirit would know of the attempt and would instantly enter the physical body before consciousness returned. consciousness cannot be divided kardec summed up his understanding of astral projection thusly: the individual who appears simultaneously in two different places has, then, two bodies; but, of these, one alone is

ommon and familiar noises such as the ticking of a clock pass unnoticed, ls6 this awareness of unusual noises is probably designed to guard against attacks or dangers during sleep, but common sounds that have been classed as harmless pass completely unheard during the dreaming state-not only unnoticed, but actually unheard on the conscious level. oliver fox mentioned something he called the false awakening.ls7 it is when the awareness passes from ordinary dreams into a condition that seems to be normal waking, but is actually still deep sleep. when i experience the light-switch trigger, i am usually in a condition of false awakening. that is, i believe myself to have just woken up in the middle of the night, and believe myself to be reaching across to switch on the lamp beside my bed. when

thin my physical body in a state of sleep paralysis. then it is a matter of pulling myself up from the depths of sleep, which feels very similar to what must be experienced by a deep diver rising from the depths of a shadowy ocean to the surface. the apparent distance traversed in rising through the darkness can be considerable. induction of lucid dreams however, we are not so much concerned with awakening from the condition of astral projection during sleep as inducing it. no induction method i have used to initiate a lucid 186. muldoon and carrington, projection of the astral body, 198. 186 soul flight dream has been completely reliable. consistent success probably depends as much on innate talent as it does on the technique employed. some individuals are just better at astral projection

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

occultism that were first used by the original hermetic order of the golden dawn, a secret lodge of english magicians that flourished at the end of the nineteenth century. still others are original rituals, but based on golden dawn components. the single thread connecting the exercises is their utility. i have used them all at various times and have found them effective in advancing my skills and awakening sleeping perceptions and abilities. they work, or i would not have included them. readers of my other works will know that i do not agree with every aspect of golden dawn symbolism. these disagreements are described and justified at length in my book new millennium magzc, where my personal system of magic is presented. to avoid confusing beginners, all of the exercises in the present wor

correspondences and the basic ritual techniques taught by the original golden dawn, even if they have no special interest in the order and no intention of studying its complex ceremonies and system of magic as a whole. the golden dawn correspondences are the nearest thing to a standard that exists in modern western magic. as for the basic rituals of the order, no techniques are more effective in awakening latent magical ability. they form the backbone of modern magic, and must be thoroughly understood in a practical way by every serious magician. the golden dawn material in the present work includes the invocation and banishing of elemental forces by pentagram, the technique of centering by the kabbalistic cross, the technique for vibrating words of power, the way of charging objects with

r hands over your face with the heels of your palms covering the hollows of your eyes and slide them down and off as though drawing off a skin-tight mask. open your eyes and sit for a minute or two, breathing normally, until your heart returns to its usual rhythm. stand and go about your usual day. breathing 111: the nine-seven breath 49 commentary the nine-seven breath is extremely effective for awakening esoteric perceptions and abilities. it can be done in concert with color breathing and pore breathing, but in the beginning it is best to perform it without these added visualizations until you become familiar with its asymmetric rhythms. its structure is predicated on the physiological reality that it is easier to stop the breath with the lungs full than with the lungs empty. in order t

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

h. the larger number, 69636, is especially fascinating, because, separated into two parts alternately by digits, it yields 666 and 93, two very important numbers in aleister crowley's cult of thelema. the first is the number of the great beast of revelation 13:18, which crowley believed himself to be; the second is the number of lashtal, numerically in hebrew la(31+ sht(31+ al(31, the formula for awakening kundalini through sexual techniques developed by the o.t.o, one of the magical organizations with which crowley was associated. this sexual magic is sometimes called the 93 current. of course, dee and kelley had no connection with aleister crowley, but such synchronicities are not to be dismissed in magic, which spans the barriers of ordinary space and time. at the very least, crowley mu

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

f liberation could be attained simply by having intercourse with a [female partner, then all living beings in the world would be liberated just by having intercourse with women.lxvi many forms of tantric practice do involve explicit forms of ritual transgression. the ritual consumption of meat and wine, and in some cases sexual intercourse in violation of class laws, can be employed as a means of awakening and harnessing the awesome power or shakti that flows through all things. yet at the same time, as brooks, sanjukta gupta and many others have argued, tantra is really by no means the subversive, anti-social force that many western readers imagine it to be. on the contrary, it is in most cases a highly conservative tradition, which ultimately re-asserts the ritual authority and social st

y difference between traditional forms of tantra and crowley's system lies not in the details of sexual union, but rather in the emphasis that is placed on sex in the first place. in most hindu and buddhist tantras, sexual union is a fairly minor part of spiritual practice; when mentioned at all, it is often taken in purely symbolic terms, and, when practiced literally, is but one of many ways of awakening the divine power or shakti. as georg feuerstein observes "there is nothing glamorous about tantric sexual intercourse."xci but in most contemporary western interpretations- and above all, in the wake of crowley- tantra has been re-defined primarily by its sexual element, and often simply equated with "spiritual sex" the goal of which is not spiritual development but heightened orgasm and

akta tantra and crowley's magic do center in large part around the acquisition of power (shakti in the indian case, a power that flow lies within both the natural cosmos and the human self, a power that has both spritual and socio-political dimensions. and both employed explicit acts of transgression- the deliberate violation of accepted social, moral and sexual codes- as one very potent means of awakening and harnessing that power. yet at the same time, on the other hand, the ends to which that power was directed seems to be quite different in shakta tantra and in crowley's magic. as we saw above, most forms of hindu shakta tantra have historically been quite conservative in orientation, tending to reinforce rather than subvert the existing social order. tantric ritual does often involve

VOX SABBATUM

deific force with a mask of a beast and an angel. let this invocation be most holy and the solar logos shall manifest through the baphometic wisdom of darkness. this calling should be conducted in the high rite of the celestial or luciferian sabbat, called often empyrean or of the highest aethyr or heavens. this is the self-focused rite of the magician becoming as the adversary, the dragon-angel awakening of the isolate intellect. you are essentially becoming as the prince of darkness through the highest rites of theurgy and magick. invoke with your entire essence, with every fiber of your being. the chthonic conjuration that which raises the self towards the aethyric realms as i rise above the earth, i conjure the circle of ageless being, leviathan to be as my chariot. encircle my spirit

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

terios menores, las nueve arcadas por las cuales tiene que subir el estudiante. 8 arcanum 19 the resplendent light. the tenth hour of apollonius "the doors of the sky are opened and the man leaves the lethargy" this is the number 10 of the second great iniciation of the major mysteries that permits the iniciate to travel in the etheric body. this is the wisdom of john the baptist. arcanum 20 "the awakening of the dead" the eleventh hour of apollonius. the angels, the cherubims, and the seraphims fly with rumors of wings. there is rejoicing in the sky, awakening on the earth, and the sun that raises adam. this process belongs to the great iniciations of major mysteries where only the terror of the law reigns. arcanum 21 the twelveth hour of appolonius. the towers of fire unease. this is the

to these waters, saw the future events that he left written in his famous prophesies. if we add mercury to water and place a mirror at the bottom of the copper container, a marvelous clair-tele-idoscope is formed. we advise the use of any copper container with the exception of the cauldron which is a symbol of black magic. copper is intimately related with the pituitary gland and has the power of awakening clairvoyance. salt is also used often in white magic. salt must be combined with alcohol. if alcohol and salt are placed within a container and if this mixture is put upon the fire, a marvelous smoke offering is obtained. this can only be done when invoking the gods of medicine, when a sick person needs to be healed. thus, they will come to your call. usando flor de azufre en el calzado

inis (shuhsra) in order to criminally mix it with the feminine raja within the vagina, thereafter; by handling the vajroli in a negative way, they reabsorb this fluid already mixed with feminine raja. the black yogis (bonzos and dugpas) believe that they are wisely achieving the union of the solar and lunar atoms in order to awaken the kundalini. the outcome of such black tantrism is the negative awakening of the serpent. therefore instead of ascending, the serpent descends downwards into the atomic infernos of the human being and becomes the tail of satan. this is how these black yogis end up separating themselves from their inner god forever; they are demons. so, that is the black magic. through this way the two witnesses of the apocalypse never resurrect because this way leads into the

ocalize these mantras by syllabifying15 them. if you carefully observe the intelligent phonetic structure of these mantras, you will see the three vowels i.a.o. of the great mysteries. i.a.o. is hidden and combined in these sacred mantras of kabbalah. the disciple must become drowsy while mentally vocalizing these four kabbalistic mantras. it is necessary to practice a retrospective exercise when awakening from our normal sleep; this is in order to remember what we have seen and heard during the dream. 15 syllabifying: i.e. pronouncing them one syllable at time clave directa para el conocimiento directo es necesario que nuestros disc pulos gn sticos aprendan a salir del cuerpo f sico en sus veh culos interiores a plena conciencia para penetrar en las distintas regiones sephir ticas. es nec

ce. it is necessary to annihilate the i in order to attain true existence. do you want to drink? then do not drink; do you what to smoke? then do not smoke. did they strike your right cheek? then present your left. the supreme self-denial is found in the coitus. not to ejaculate the ens seminis in the supreme moment is an absolute sacrifice of the i; the outcome of such a denial of oneself is the awakening of the kundalini. the fire burns the evil slag19 and in the end it dissolves the i absolutely. the fire is the potable gold. the great work the twelfth arcanum of the tarot represents the great work. on this card, we see a man that hangs from one foot. the hands of this man are tied in such a way that they form an apex of an inverted triangle; with his legs, he forms a cross that is over

emejantes al hombre que edifica su casa sobre la arena, su edificaci n rodar al abismo, debemos edificar sobre la piedra viva. esa piedra es el sexo. quien desarrolla los chakras en el espectro de la muerte, rodar al abismo, su templo ser torre fulminada. quien engendra sus cuerpos cr sticos con el arcano a.z.f, y trabaja en el desarrollo de sus chakras se convierte en un cristo viviente. 107 the awakening of the consciousness it is necessary to awaken the consciousness in order not to fall into the abyss of perdition. nowadays, there exist many esoteric leaders who have their consciousness asleep, blind leading blinds will roll into the abyss, this is the law. present human beings live absolutely asleep; for instance, if a group of football players all of a sudden awakened the consciousne

quello que hacen en el mundo f sico. el herrero en su herrer a, el polic a cuidando calles; el sastre en su sastrer a, el borracho en la cantina, etc. todos sue an. todos se llevan sus sue os para los mundos suprasensibles. despu s de la muerte se repite lo mismo. el ego contin a en su sue o. realmente el ego se lleva sus sue os durante el sue o ordinario y despu s de la muerte. 108 technique for awakening the consciousness the technique for awakening the consciousness is based on the self-remembering. every human being is found to be fascinated by many things as we have already stated in the preceding paragraph. when some kind of representation fascinates us, we forget about ourselves, and then we dream. we have seen the people while in a public manifestation launching themselves into vio

of any representation, then it would awaken instantly. unfortunately, the ego never thinks about those questions because during its life it has never had the custom of questioning itself. it is necessary to grasp this custom and to live it intensely. only in this way, can we conceive of the idea of asking ourselves such questions while sleeping and after death. the result of this practice is the awakening of the consciousness. anyone who awakens their consciousness may become clairvoyant. anyone who awakens the consciousness lives while the physical body sleeps. the great masters do not dream because they are completely awakened in the superior worlds. the great masters are conscious citizens of the supra-sensible worlds. the great masters work consciously and positively in the superior w

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

isclosed in the inevitable eventuality of the singular (non)event of death the moment that is always never the same. in/through death, one discerns that change and permanence are not antinomical; quite to the contrary, the time of death beckons the death of time, viewed through setting permanence and annihilation at opposite ends of a spectrum; in the death of time is not the time of death but an awakening to the chronic truth that what persists is what changes, what changes is what persists.8 in the spacetime world of differentiation, dichotomies are posited pragmatically to allow a natural order: light followed by dark, left opposite right, above distinguished from below, within differentiated from without. in death, however, the truth of the world of unity is disclosed a truth predicate

intentionality of awaiting, in an awaiting that is patience or pure passivity. a non-taking upon oneself or a non-assumption of what is equivalent to no content. 8 the duration of time culminates in the irruption of death, the impossible thought, 9 nonknowledge (non-savoir, disquieting (inqui tude) of the same by the other, without the same ever being able to comprehend or encompass the other, 10 awakening to the unab- after tau/ where endings begin 157 sorbable alterity of the other. the beyond-measure (d mesure) or the infinity of the other, 11 intimacy of the affection of the present by the nonpresent. 12 the apparent migration at death from being to not-being should not be understood as a transition from one state to its opposite (as the egological consciousness too often assumes) but

istorical-literary contexts, see rospatt, buddhist doctrine. the central contention of the author is that the doctrine of momentariness is primarily based on the analysis of change in terms of substitution and on the conviction that things are always changing (p. 217. on the notion of the moment (khana) as a central component of the buddhist conception of timeless time, that is, the instantaneous awakening (ekaksanabhisambodhi) of the now that eternally endures as that which has no duration, see also coomaraswamy, time and eternity, pp. 43 48. on the related chinese concept of wujiu, literally, without duration, in mohist doctrine, see reding, comparative essays, p. 99: we can safely assume that the concept of wujiu is not to be understood in the sense of a time-atom, but rather as a bound

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

change and ones willed desire shall become flesh. one will begin the practical avenues of lesser black magick such as concepts as command to look, wherein ones own design of environments through visuals, music or writing causes willed change according to the individuals wishes. 13 this is the sigil of dream control and astral projection. the witches sabbat is explored in its language of magickal awakening. the dream gateway to the sabbat is the very essence of a gathering of spirits, when the trance by dream is gathered by ones created and ancestral familiars passed from the spirit world to the physical. the sabbat itself is meant to be an encircling or ensorcerling the circle of creative symbolism, from which the gnosis grows in the shadows and shall be cultivated by those within the art

mother of india, who absorbs through time itself. kali is the proactive female, the mother which devours its young. while lilith is itself, a force of the subconscious, lunar and fluid sense of self, something so very real as lilith may manifest to the sorcerer. lilith is the mother of demons, spawning lilitu or succubi, in the caves of the red sea. lilitu and succubi are essential in the magical awakening process of the sorcerer. while many might view such as dangerous, it is rather essential in the becoming or initiation period of the individual. lilith and her home of desolation is located near the red sea, which is first described in the old testament. this demonic area is filled with owls, ravens, daemonic servitors, vampires, werewolves, satyrs and drenched in blood. the familiar, wh

hile many might view such as dangerous, it is rather essential in the becoming or initiation period of the individual. lilith and her home of desolation is located near the red sea, which is first described in the old testament. this demonic area is filled with owls, ravens, daemonic servitors, vampires, werewolves, satyrs and drenched in blood. the familiar, when created, is an important step in awakening through sexual congress, from which one seeks union with the dreaming body of the gnosis. the lilitu is the gate towards one discovering the holy guardian angel (an alternate path of the witches sabbath) and the evil genius. seek union with the lilitu, within and without. one mystery of the two is that they are called the eternal couple and are symbolized in the zohar as the evil couple

tianity. samael is then revealed as asmodeus and lilith the mother of fornication. samael and lilith are the keys of infernal, or daemonic union. it is by the combination of these forces which are the sun and moon respectively that we may emerge from which 23 the familiar and exterior daemon may seek further sexual congress via dreams. the sigil of infernal union is the gateway towards qlippothic awakening, which we may unite the shadow with the light, therefore reaching towards the depths and heights of beauty! leviathan surrounds the averse pentagram in the hebrew letters lvthn. leviathan is indeed the hebraic sea dragon known through many cultures as the male counterpart of tiamat, the ourabouris, tanin iver, the blind dragon. it is by all secrets now known the mystical marriage of daem

uld read as the following: it is my will to invoke the egregores of samael and lilith, so that by union of both within myself, i shall become reborn as baphomet. widdershines, banishing ritual to clear mind and call the four quarters: zazas, zazas, nasatanada zazas south: shaitan-set, lords of the southern tower, djinn father of fire and desert sands, i do summon thee forth to witness my rites of awakening and union. i command the fires of the abyss to protect my circle, let the gates be opened! fire invoking pentagram east: lucifer-phosphorus, lords of the eastern tower, bearer of the black flame, lord of light and promethean flame, i do summon thee forth to witness my rites of awakening and union. i command the forces of air and the astral plane, send thy luciferian elementals to guard t

me, i do summon thee forth to witness my rites of awakening and union. i command the forces of air and the astral plane, send thy luciferian elementals to guard this circle. west: leviathan-ourabouris, lord of the western tower, who beholds the black flame hidden in the depths! great encircling one, who holds the keys to immortality! i summon the forces of water and the sea to witness my rites of awakening and union. be watchful and protect this circle! north: belial lord of the northern tower, who fell from heaven to be as god itself, who accepts no master- i do summon thee forth to witness my rites of awakening and union. i command the forces of the earth to protect this circle! imagine each force in a silent way adding the essence of protection around you. take now the athame from the a

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abyss active adam adept adversary age ages ahriman ancient angel angels angle aspirant astral atzilut awaken awakening birth black blood brotherhood buddhism cain caul chaos child children christ christian circle conscious consciousness cosmic craft creation creator cross crowley cycle darkness dead death degree depths desires disciple divine divinity doctrine dragon dreaming dream dreams earth ego elements energy energies esoteric eternal etheric evil existence eye fallen familiar father fear fire five flesh force forces form forms gnostic gnosis god gods goddess golden hadit heart hierarchy history human humanity immortal infernal initiate initiation intelligence intuition invoke invocation kabbalah kingdom knowledge kundalini lilith living lord lucifer luciferian lucis magic magick magical magician manifest manifestation material matter meditation mental mind mirror modern moon mother mysteries mystery mystical natural nature occult order people physical plane planes planetary planet power powers priesthood psychic re reality realm red religion religious revelation rite ritual rituals rose sabbat sacred samael school secret secrets serpent set seven sexual shadow society solar sorcerer sorcery soul souls sphere spirit spirits spiritual spirituality stars state states sun symbol symbols symbolic symbolism teachings temple three tradition transformation tree truth unfoldment union universal universe venus vessels war water white wisdom witch witches witchcraft world worlds yoga


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn